WOLVES OF THE SEA

Being a Tale of the Colonies From the Manuscript of One GeoffryCarlyle, Seaman, Narrating Certain Strange Adventures Which Befell HimAboard the Pirate Craft "Namur"

BY RANDALL PARRISH

Author of "When Wilderness Was King, " "The Last Voyage of the DonnaIsabel" "Beyond the Frontier" "Contraband" etc. 

Frontispiece By FRANK E. SCHOONOVER

1918

FOREWORD

Anson Carlyle, aged twenty-three, the ninth in descent from CaptainGeoffry Carlyle, of Glasgow, Scotland, was among the heroic Canadiandead at Vimy Ridge. Unmarried, and the last of his line, what fewtreasures he possessed fell into alien hands. Among these was amanuscript, apparently written in the year 1687, and which, throughnine generations, had been carefully preserved, yet never made public. The paper was yellowed and discolored by years, occasionally a pagewas missing, and the writing itself had become almost indecipherable. Much indeed had to be traced by use of a microscope. The writer wasevidently a man of some education, and clear thought, but exceedinglydiffuse, in accordance with the style of his time, and possessingsmall conception of literary form. In editing this manuscript formodern readers I have therefore been compelled to practically rewriteit entirely, retaining merely the essential facts, with an occasionaldescriptive passage, although I have conscientiously followed theoriginal development of the tale. In this reconstruction muchquaintness of language, as well as appeal to probability, may havebeen lost, and for this my only excuse is the necessity of thus makingthe story readable. I have no doubt as to its essential truth, nor doI question the purpose which dominated this rover of the sea in hiseffort to record the adventures of his younger life. As a picture ofthose days of blood and courage, as well as a story of love anddevotion, I deem it worthy preservation, regretting only theimpossibility of now presenting it in print exactly as written byGeoffry Carlyle. 

_R. P. _

CONTENTS

I Sent into Servitude

II The Prison Ship

III Dorothy Fairfax

IV The Shores of Virginia

V The Waters of the Chesapeake

VI Fairfax Speaks with Me

VII The Lieutenant Unmasked

VIII A Victory, and a Defeat

IX A Swim to the _Namur_

X On the Deck of the _Namur_

XI The Return of the Boat

XII A Friend in the Forecastle

XIII I Accept a Proposal

XIV I Warn Dorothy

XV The Cabin of the _Namur_

XVI In Dorothy's Stateroom

XVII A Murder on Board

XVIII A New Conspiracy

XIX Laying the Trap

XX The Deck Is Ours

XXI In Full Possession

XXII The Crew Decides

XXIII The Prisoners Escape

XXIV In Clasp of the Sea

XXV The Open Boat

XXVI A Floating Coffin

XXVII On Board the Slaver

XXVIII A New Plan of Escape

XXIX A Struggle in the Dark

XXX Opening the Treasure Chest

XXXI The Boat Attack

XXXII The Last of the _Namur_

XXXIII Before the Governor

WOLVES OF THE SEA

CHAPTER I

SENT INTO SERVITUDE

Knowing this to be a narrative of unusual adventure, and one which maynever even be read until long after I have departed from this world, when it will be difficult to convince readers that such times as areherein depicted could ever have been reality, I shall endeavor tonarrate each incident in the simplest manner possible. My only purposeis truth, and my only witness history. Yet, even now lately as thisall happened it is more like the recollections of a dream, dimlyremembered at awakening, and, perchance, might remain so, but for thescars upon my body, and the constant memory of a woman's face. Thesealone combine to bring back in vividness those days that were--days ofyouth and daring, of desperate, lawless war, of wide ocean peril, andthe outstretched hands of love. So that here, where I am writing itall down, here amid quietness and peace, and forgetful of the past, Iwander again along a deserted shore, and sail among those isles of asouthern sea, the home for many a century of crime and unspeakablecruelty. I will recall the truth, and can do no more. 

I can recall that far-away dawn now as the opening portals of abeautiful morning, although at the time my thought was so closelycentered upon other things, the deep blue of the sky, and theglimmering gold of the sun scarcely left an impression on my mind. Itwas still early morning when we were brought out under heavy guard, and marched somberly forth through the opened gates of the gaol. Therehad been rain during the night, and the cobble-stones of the villagestreet were dark with moisture, slipping under our hob-nailed shoes aswe stumbled along down the sharp incline leading to the wharf. Aheadwe could perceive a forest of masts, and what seemed like a vast crowdof waiting people. Only the murmur of voices greeting us as weemerged, told that this gathering was not a hostile one, and thistruth was emphasized to our minds by the efforts of the guard tohasten our passage. That we had been sentenced to exile, to prolongedservitude in some foreign land, was all that any of us knew--to whatspecial section of the world fate had allotted us remained unknown. 

In spite of curses, and an occasional blow, we advanced slowly, marching four abreast, with feet dragging heavily, the chains bindingus together clanking dismally with each step, and an armed guardbetween each file. Experiences have been many since then, yet Irecall, as though it were but yesterday, the faces of those who walkedin line with me. I was at the right end of my file, and at my shoulderwas a boy from Morrownest, a slim, white-faced lad, his weak chintrembling from fear, and his eyes staring about so pleadingly I spokea word of courage to him, whispering in his ear, lest the guard behindmight strike. He glanced aside at me, but with no response in thedepths of his eyes, in which I could perceive only a dumb anguish ofdespair. Beyond him marched Grover, one time butcher at Harwich, astocky, big-fisted fellow, with a ghastly sword wound, yet red andunhealed on his face, extending from hair to chin, his little pig eyesglinting ugly, and his lips cursing. The man beyond was a soldier, astraight, athletic fellow, with crinkly black beard, who kept his eyesfront, paying no heed to the cries. The guard pressed the people backas we shuffled along, but there was no way of keeping them still. Iheard cries of encouragement, shouts of recognition, sobs of pity, andoccasionally a roar of anger as we passed. 

"Good lads! God be with yer!"

"Thet one thar is sore hurted--it's a damn shame. "

"Thar's Teddy--poor laddie! Luck go with yer, Teddy. "

"Ter hell with Black Jeffries, say I!"

"Hush, mon, er ye'll be next ter go--no, I don't know who sed it. "

"See thet little chap, Joe; lots ther lad bed ter do with the war. "

"They all look mighty peaked--poor devils, four months in gaol. "

"Stand back there now. Stand back!"

The guards prodded them savagely with the butts of their musketoons, thus making scant room for us to shuffle through, out upon the far endof the wharf, where we were finally halted abreast of a lumping brig, apparently nearly ready for sea. There were more than forty of us as Icounted the fellows, and we were rounded up at the extremity of thewharf in the full blaze of the sun, with a line of guards stretchedacross to hold back the crowd until preparations had been completed toadmit us aboard. As those in front flung themselves down on theplanks, I got view of the brig's gangway, along which men were stillbusily hauling belated boxes and barrels, and beyond these gainedglimpse of the hooker's name--ROMPING BETSY OF PLYMOUTH. A momentlater a sailor passed along the edge of the dock, dragging a coil ofrope after him, and must have answered some hail on his way, forinstantly a whisper passed swiftly from man to man. 

"It's Virginia, mate; we're bound fer Virginia. "

The ugly little pig eyes of the butcher met mine. 

"Virginia, hey?" he grunted. "Ye're a sailorman, ain't ye, mate? Well, then, whar is this yere Virginia?"

The boy was looking at me also questioningly, the terror in his faceby no means lessened at the sound of this strange word. 

"Yes, sir, please; where is it, sir?"

I patted him on the shoulder, as others near by leaned forward tocatch my answer. 

"That's all right, mates, " I returned cheerfully. "It's across theblue water, of course, but better than the Indies. We'll fall into thehands of Englishmen out there, and they'll be decent to us. "

"But whar is the bloomin' hole?"

"In America. That is where all the tobacco comes from; likely thatwill be our job--raising tobacco. "

"Have ever yer bin thar?"

"Ay, twice--and to a land beyond they call Maryland. Tis a countrynot so unlike England. "

"Good luck that then; tell us about it, matie. "

I endeavored to do so, dwelling upon what I remembered of thesettlements, and the habits of the people, but saying little of thegreat wilderness of the interior, or how I had seen slaves toiling inthe fields. The group of men within range of my voice leaned forwardin breathless attention, one now and then asking a question, theirchains rattling with each movement of a body. The deep interest shownin their faces caused me unconsciously to elevate, my voice, and I hadspoken but a moment or two before a hard hand gripped my shoulder. 

"Yer better stow that, my man, " growled someone above me, and I lookedup into the stern eyes of the captain of the guard "or it may be the'cat' for ye. Yer heard the orders. "

"Yes, sir; I was only answering questions. "

"Questions! What the hell difference does it make to this scum wharthey go? Do yer talkin' aboard, not here. So ye've been ter theVirginia plantation, hev ye?"

"Twice, sir. "

"As a sailor?"

"In command of vessels. "

His eyes softened slightly, and a different tone seemed to creep intohis voice. 

"Then ye must be Master Carlyle, I take it. I heerd tell about ye atthe trial, but supposed ye ter be an older man. "

"I am twenty-six. "

"Ye don't look even thet. It's my notion ye got an overly hard dosethis time. The Judge was in ill humor thet day. Still thet's not ferme ter talk about. It's best fer both of us ter hold our tongues. Ay, they're ready fer ye now. Fall in there--all of yer. Step along, yerdamn rebel scum. "

We passed aboard over the narrow gang-plank, four abreast, draggingour feet, and were halted on the forward deck, while artificersremoved our chains. As these were knocked off, the released prisonersdisappeared one by one down the forward hatch, into the space betweenthe decks which had been roughly fitted up for their confinementduring the long voyage. As my position was in one of the last files, Ihad ample time in which to gaze about, and take note of mysurroundings. Except for the presence of the prisoners the deckpresented no unusual scene. The _Romping Betsy_ was a large, full-rigged brig, not overly clean, and had evidently been incommission for some time. Not heavily loaded she rode high, and was abroad-nosed vessel, with comfortable beam. I knew her at once as aslow sailor, and bound to develop a decidedly disagreeable roll in anyconsiderable sea. She was heavily sparred, and to my eye her canvasappeared unduly weather-beaten and rotten. Indeed there wasunnecessary clutter aloft, and an amount of litter about the deckwhich evidenced lack of seamanship; nor did the general appearance ofsuch stray members of the crew as met my notice add appreciably to myconfidence in the voyage. 

I stared aft at the poop deck, seeking to gain glimpse of the skipper, but was unable to determine his presence among the others. There werea number of persons gathered along the low rail, attracted by theunusual spectacle, and curiously watching us being herded aboard, anddispatched below, but, to judge from their appearance, these wereprobably all passengers--some of them adventurers seeking the new landon their first voyage, although among them I saw others, easilyrecognized as Virginians on their way home. Among these I picked out aplanter or two, prosperous and noisy, men who had just disposed oftheir tobacco crop, well satisfied with the returns; some artisanssailing on contract, and a naval officer in uniform. Then my eyesencountered a strange group foregathered beside the lee rail. 

There were four in the little party, but one of these was a negress, red-turbaned, and black as the ace of spades, a servant evidently, standing in silence behind the others. Another was clearly enough aColonial proprietor, a heavily built man of middle age, purple faced, and wearing the broad hat with uplifted brim characteristic ofVirginians. I passed these by with a glance, my attentionconcentrating upon the other two--a middle-aged young man, and a youngwoman standing side by side. The former was a dashing looking blade, of not more than forty, attired in blue, slashed coat, ornamented withgilt buttons, and bedecked at collar and cuffs with a profusion oflace. A saffron colored waist-coat failed to conceal his richlyberuffled shirt, and the hilt of a rapier was rather prominentlydisplayed. Such dandies were frequently enough seen, but it was thisman's face which made marked contrast with his gay attire. He wasdark, and hook-nosed, apparently of foreign birth, with blackmoustache tightly clipped, so as to reveal the thin firmness of hislips, and even at that distance I could perceive the lines of a scaracross his chin. Altogether there was an audacity to his face, adaring, convincing me he was no mere lady's knight, but one to whomfighting was a trade. He was pointing us out to his companion, apparently joking over our appearance, in an endeavor to amuse. Seemingly she gave small heed to his words, for although her eyesfollowed where he pointed, they never once lighted with a smile, nordid I see her answer his sallies. She was scarcely more than a girl, dressed very simply in some clinging dark stuff, with a loose graycloak draping her shoulders, and a small, neat bonnet of straw perchedupon a mass of coiled hair. The face beneath was sweetly piquant, withdark eyes, and rounded cheeks flushed with health. She stood, bothhands clasping the rail, watching us intently. I somehow felt asthough her eyes were upon me, and within their depths, even at thatdistance, I seemed to read a message of sympathy and kindness. The onelasting impression her face left on my memory was that of innocentgirlhood, dignified by a womanly tenderness. 

What were those two to each other? I could not guess, for they seemedfrom two utterly different worlds. Not brother and sister surely; andnot lovers. The last was unthinkable. Perhaps mere chanceacquaintances, who had drifted together since coming aboard. It seemsstrange that at such a moment my attention should have thus centeredon these two, yet I think now that either one would have awakened myinterest wherever we had met. Instinctively I disliked the man, awareof an instant antagonism, realizing that he was evil; while hiscompanion came to me as revealment of all that was true and worthy, in a degree I had never known before. I could not banish either frommy mind. For months I had been in prison, expecting a death sentence, much of the time passed in solitary confinement, and now, with thatcloud lifted, I had come forth into a fresh existence only to beconfronted by this man and woman, representing exact opposites. Theirpeculiarities took immediate possession of a mind entirely unoccupied, nor did I make any effort to banish them from my thought. From theinstant I looked upon these two I felt convinced that, through somestrange vagary of fate, we were destined to know more of each other;that our life lines were ordained to touch, and become entangled, somewhere in that mystery of the Western World to which I had beencondemned. I cannot analyze this conception, but merely record itspresence; the thought took firm possession of me. Under thecircumstances I was too far away to overhear conversation. Theshuffling of feet, the rattling of chains, the harsh voices of theguard, made it impossible to distinguish any words passing between thetwo. I could only watch them, quickly assured that I had likewiseattracted the girl's attention, and that her gaze occasionally soughtmine. Then the guards came to me, and, with my limbs freed of fetters, I was passed down the steep ladder into the semi-darkness betweendecks, where we were to be confined. The haunting memory of her faceaccompanied me below, already so clearly defined as to beunforgettable. 

It proved a dismal, crowded hole in which we were quartered like somany cattle, it being merely a small space forward, hastily boxed offby rough lumber, the sides and ends built up into tiers of bunks, theonly ventilation and light furnished by the open hatch above. Theplace was clean enough, being newly fitted for the purpose, but wastotally devoid of furnishings, the only concession to comfort visiblewas a handful of fresh straw in each bunk. The men, herded and drivendown the ladder, were crowded into the central space, the majoritystill on their feet, but a few squatting dejectedly on the deck. Inthe dim twilight of that bare interior their faces scarcely appearednatural, and they conversed in undertones. Most of the fellows weresober and silent, not a bad lot to my judgment, with only here andthere a countenance exhibiting viciousness, or a tongue given toribaldry. I could remember seeing but few of them before, yet as Iobserved them more closely now, realized that these were not criminalsbeing punished for crime, but men caught, as I had been, and condemnedwithout fair trial, through the lies of paid informers. I could evenread in their actions and words the simple stories of their formerlives--the farm laborer, the sailor, the store-keeper, now all on onecommon level of misfortune and misery--condemned alike to exile, toservitude in a strange land, beyond seas. 

The ticket given me called by number for a certain berth, and I soughtuntil I found this, throwing within the small bundle I bore, and thenfinding a chance to sit down on the deck beneath. The last of thebunch of prisoners dribbled down the ladder, each in turn noisilygreeted by those already huddled below. I began to recognize theincreasing foulness of air, and to distinguish words of conversationfrom the groups about me. There was but little profanity but somerough horse-play, and a marked effort to pretend indifference. I couldmake out gray-beards and mere boys mingling together, and occasionallya man in some semblance of uniform. A few bore wounds, and the clothesof several were in rags; all alike exhibited marks of suffering andhardship. The butcher from Harwich, and the white-faced lad who hadmarched beside me down the wharf, were not to be seen from where Isat, although beyond doubt they were somewhere in the crowd. The hatchwas not lowered, and gazing up through the square opening, I obtainedglimpse of two soldiers on guard, the sunlight glinting on their guns. Almost immediately there was the sound of tramping feet on the deckabove, and the creaking of blocks. Then a sudden movement of the hulltold all we were under way. This was recognized by a roar of voices. 

CHAPTER II

THE PRISON SHIP

The greater portion of that voyage I would blot entirely from memoryif possible. I cannot hope to describe it in any detail---the foulsmells, the discomfort, the ceaseless horror of food, the closecompanionship of men turned into mere animals by suffering anddistress, the wearisome days, the black, sleepless nights, thepoisonous air, and the brutality of guards. I can never forget thesethings, for they have scarred my soul, yet surely I need not dwellupon them now, except as they may bear some direct reference to thistale I seek to tell. As such those weeks cannot be wholly ignored, forthey form a part of the events to follow--events which might not beclearly understood without their proper picturing. 

We were fifty-three days at sea, driven once so far to the southwardby a severe storm, which struck us the second day out, as to sight thenorth coast of Africa before we were able to resume our westwardcourse. To those of us who were tightly shut into those miserablequarters below these facts came only as floating rumors, yet theintense suffering involved was all real enough. For forty-two hours wewere battened down in darkness, flung desperately about by every madplunge of the vessel, stifled by poisoned air and noxious odors, andall that time without a particle of food. If I suffered less thansome others it was simply because I was more accustomed to the sea. Iwas not nauseated by the motion, nor unduly frightened by the wildpitching of the brig. Lying quietly in my berth, braced to preventbeing thrown out, amid a darkness so intense as to seem a weight, every sound from the deck above, every lift of the vessel, brought tomy mind a sea message, convincing me of two things--that the _RompingBetsy_ was a staunch craft, and well handled. Terrific as the galebecame I only grew more confident that she would safely weather it. 

Yet God knows it was horrible enough even to lie there and listen, tofeel the hurling plunges downward, the dizzy upsweeping of the hull;to hear the cries, groans and prayers of frightened men, unseen andhelpless in the darkness, the creaking timbers, the resounding blowsof the waves against the sides, the horrid retching of the sick, thesnarling, angry voices as the struggling mass was flung back andforth, the curses hurled madly into the darkness. They were no longermen, but infuriated brutes, so steeped in agony and fear as to havelost all human instincts. They snarled and snapped like so manybeasts, their voices unrecognizable, the stronger treading the weakerto the deck. I could not see, I could only hear, yet I lay there, staring blindly about, conscious of every horror, and so weak andunnerved as to tremble like a child. 

Yet the complete knowledge of what had actually occurred in thatfrightful hole was only revealed when the violence of the stormfinally ceased, and the guards above again lifted the hatch. The graylight of dawn faintly illumined the inferno below, and the sweetbreath of morning air swept down among us. Then I saw the haggard, uplifted faces, the arms tossed aloft, and heard the wild yell as thestronger charged forward struggling for the foot of the ladder. Theplace was a foul, reeking shambles, so filthy as to be positivelysickening, with motionless bodies stretched here and there along thedeck. Sailors and guards fought their way down among us, driving backthe unarmed wretches who sought to oppose their progress, while othersbore to the deck above those who were too helpless to rise. There werefive dead among them, and twice as many more who had lostconsciousness. These were all removed first and then, feeling helplessto resist the rush, the others were permitted to clamber up theladder. Surging out upon the deck, we were hurdled against the leerail, menaced by leveled guns, and thus finally fed, while the filthyquarters below were hastily cleansed. 

It was a dark, lowering morning, the desolate sea still threateninglyrough, the heavy clouds hanging low. The _Romping Betsy_ was hove to, under bare poles, a bit of the jib alone showing, with decks and sparsexhibiting evidence of the terrific struggle to keep afloat. I neverwitnessed wilder pitching on any vessel, but the fresh air brought newlife to the wretches about me, and a species of cheerfulness wasquickly manifested. Bad as the food was we ate it gladly, nor did thememory of the dead, already laid out on the main deck, long depressus. Why should we mourn for them? We scarcely knew any among them byname, and, facing the uncertainty of our own fate, each man secretlyfelt that these had possibly found the easier way. Our own misery wasnow greater than theirs. So we hung on to whatever would help us tokeep erect, and ate the food given us like famished animals. Rough andthreatening as the surroundings still were, I was seaman enough torealize that the backbone of the storm had broken, and so rejoicedwhen the skipper ordered sail set. In a few moments the brig was onceagain headed on a westerly course, and riding the heavy seas much moresteadily. 

We were permitted to remain on deck scarcely more than an hour, andduring that time only a very few passengers made their appearance aft. Although watching eagerly I perceived no flutter of a skirt in thewind, but the Spanish looking man emerged from below, and clung to therail for several minutes before we were ordered from deck. He spokewith the Captain, pointing and gesticulating, and the few detachedwords blown to me on the wind were sufficient to convince me that thefellow knew ships and the sea. I had thought him a mere dandy, but nowsaw in him harder stuff, even getting close enough to learn that hehad visited America before, and possessed knowledge of its shores andcurrents. Ay, and he spoke English well, with never pause for a word, even to terms of seamanship a bit obscure. 

The next few days, while uneventful, sufficed to make our disciplinecomplete, obedience being roughly enforced by blows and oaths. Atfirst a spirit of resistance flamed high, but the truly desperateamong us were few, and without leadership, while the majority werealready thoroughly cowed by months of imprisonment. Left tothemselves the more reckless and criminal were soon obliged to yieldto force, so that nothing more serious resulted than loud talk andthreats. The hatch above remained open, but carefully guarded nightand day, while we were permitted on deck for air and exercise only insquads of ten, two hours out of every twenty-four. This alone servedto break the dread monotony of the voyage, for while we almostconstantly encountered baffling head winds, no other storm of anymagnitude obstructed our passage. The brig carried heavy canvas, andthe skipper loaded her with all she could bear, but at that she was aslow sailor, dipping so deeply in a seaway as to ship considerablewater even in quiet weather. From our exercise on deck we generallyreturned below drenched to the skin, but glad to even pay that pricefor two hours of fresh air, and an opportunity to gaze about at seaand sky. There was little else to witness, for in all the long voyagewe encountered but one vessel in that desolate ocean, a French armedcorvette, fairly bristling with guns, which ran in close enough tohail us, but seemed satisfied to permit us to pass unvisited. I clungto the rail and watched its white sails disappear until they resembledthe wings of gulls, feeling more than ever conscious of ourhelplessness. There were few among the prisoners I had any desire tocompanion with--only two, as I recall now--a law clerk from Sussex, arather bright young fellow, but full of strange notions, and an olderman, who had seen service in Flanders. We messed together, and pledgedmutual friendship in the new land, a pledge not destined to befulfilled, as I never again saw nor heard of the former after we wentashore, and the last glimpse I had of the older man was as he wasbeing loaded into a cart bound for some interior plantation. God grantthey both lived, and became again free men. 

How those sodden hours and days dragged! How long were those blacknights, in which I lay sleepless, listening to indescribable noises, and breathing the rank, poisonous air. The short time passed on deckwas my only solace, and yet even there I found little to interest, except a continuous new hope. We were herded well forward, a ropedividing us from the main deck, which space the passengers aft used asa promenade. Here, between the foremast and the cabin, someone wasstrolling idly about most of the time, or lounging along the rail outof the sun. In time I came to recognize them all by sight, andlearned, in one way or another, something of their characteristics, and purpose in taking this voyage. They were not an unusual lot, themajority planters from the Colonies homeward bound, with occasionallya new emigrant about to try for fortune beyond seas, together with oneor two naval officers. There were only three women aboard, a fatdowager, the young lady I had noticed at embarkation, and her coloredmaid. Many of the days were pleasant, with quiet sea and brightsunshine, and the younger woman must have passed hours on deck duringso long and tedious a voyage. Yet it chanced I saw almost nothing ofher. I heard her presence on board discussed several times by othersof our company, but it somehow chanced that during my time in the openshe was usually below. Indeed I gained but one glimpse of the lady inthe first two weeks at sea, and then only as we were being ordereddown to our quarters for the night. Just as I was approaching thehatch to descend, she appeared from within the cabin, accompanied bythe middle-aged planter, and the two advanced toward the rail. Theyounger gallant, who was standing there alone, saw them the momentthey emerged, and hastened forward, bowing low, hat in hand. Shebarely recognized him, her gaze traveling beyond the fellow toward thedisappearing line of prisoners. It was an evening promising storm, with some motion to the sea, and a heavy bank of clouds visible offthe port quarter, brightened by flashes of zigzag lightning. The brigrolled dizzily, so the cavalier sought to steady her steps, but sheonly laughed at the effort, waving him aside, as she moved easilyforward. Once with hand on the rail, she ignored his presenceentirely, looking first at the threatening cloud, and then permittingher gaze to rest once more upon the line of men descending through thehatch. 

It had become my turn to go down, yet in that instant our eyes metfairly, and I instantly knew she saw and recognized me. For a singlesecond our glances clung, as though some mysterious influence held usto each other--then the angry guard struck me with the stock of hispiece. 

"What er ye standin' thar fer?" he demanded savagely. "Go ondown--lively now. "

I saw her clasping fingers convulsively grip the rail, and, even atthat distance, marked a sudden flame of color in her cheeks. That wasall her message to me, yet quite enough. Although we had never spoken, although our names were yet unknown, I was no criminal to her mind, no unrecognized prisoner beneath contempt, but a human being in whomshe already felt a personal interest, and to whom she extended thoughtand sympathy. The blow of the gun-stock bruised my back, yet it waswith a smile and a light heart that I descended the ladder, deeplyconscious of a friend on board--one totally unable to serve me, perhaps, yet nevertheless a friend. Even in our isolation, guarded inthose narrow quarters, much of the ship gossip managed in some way toreach our ears. How it drifted in was often a mystery, yet there waslittle going on aboard we failed to hear. Much of it came to usthrough those detailed to serve food, while guards and sailors werenot always averse to being talked with. We always knew the ship'scourse, and I managed to keep in my mind a very dear idea of how thevoyage progressed. Not a great deal of this gossip, however, relatedto the passengers aft, who kept rather exclusively to themselves, nordid I feel inclined to question those who might have the information. I had no wish to reveal my interest to others, and so continuedentirely ignorant of the identity of the young woman. She remained inmy memory, in my thoughts nameless, a dream rather than a reality. Idid learn quite by accident that the gay gallant was a wealthySpaniard, supposedly of high birth, by name Sanchez, and at one timein the naval service, and likewise ascertained that the rotundplanter, so evidently in the party, was a certain Roger Fairfax, ofSaint Mary's in Maryland, homeward bound after a successful sale ofhis tobacco crop in London. It was during his visit to the great citythat he had met Sanchez, and his praise of the Colonies had inducedthe latter to essay a voyage in his company to America. But strangeenough no one so much as mentioned the girl in connection with eitherman. 

Thus it was that the _Romping Betsy_ drove steadily on her way intothe west, either battered by storm, or idly drifting in calm, whilelife on board became a tiresome routine. The dullness and illtreatment led to trouble below, to dissatisfaction and angry outbreaksof temper. The prisoners grew quarrelsome among themselves, andmutinous toward their guards. I took no part in these affairs, whichat one time became serious. Two men were shot dead, and twiceafterwards bodies were carried up the ladder at dawn, and silentlyconsigned to the sea. No doubt these tales, more or less exaggerated, traveled aft, and reached the eager ears of the passengers. They beganto fear us, and consequently I noticed when on deck the promenade onceso popular during the earlier days of the voyage, was almost totallydeserted during our hours of recreation. So, with mutiny forward, andfear aft, the lumbering old brig, full of tragedy and hopeless hearts, ploughed steadily onward toward the sunset. 

CHAPTER III

DOROTHY FAIRFAX

We were not far from two hundred miles east of the Capes, or at leastso one of the mates told me, gruffly answering a question, and it wasalready growing twilight, the sun having disappeared a half hourbefore. There was but little air stirring, barely enough to keep thesails taut, while the swell of the sea was sufficient to beuncomfortable, making walking on the deck a task. We were wallowingalong amid a waste of waters, the white-crested waves extending inevery direction to the far horizons, which were already purpling withthe approach of night. I had been closely confined to my bunk for twodays with illness, but now, somewhat stronger, had been ordered ondeck by the surgeon. The last batch of prisoners, after their shorthour of recreation, had been returned to the quarters below, but I waspermitted to remain alone undisturbed. I sat there quietly, perched ona coil of rope, with head just high enough to permit an unobstructedview over the side. 

The deck aft was almost deserted, the passengers being at supper inthe cabin. I could glimpse them through the unshaded windows, seatedabout a long table, while occasionally the sound of their voicesreached me through the open companion-way. The mate was alone on thepoop, tramping steadily back and forth, his glance wandering from thesea alongside to the flapping canvas above, but remained silent, asthe brig was on her course. Once he clambered down the side ladder, and walked forward, shouting out some order to a group of sailorsunder the lee of the forecastle. It was on his return that I venturedto question him, and was gruffly answered. Something I said however, gave him knowledge that I was a seaman, and he paused a moment morecivilly before resuming his watch, even pointing out what resembledthe gleam of a distant sail far away on our starboard quarter. Thiswas such a dim speck against the darkening horizon that I stood up tosee better, shadowing my eyes, and forgetful of all else in arousedinterest. Undoubtedly it was a sail, although appearing no larger thana gull's wing, and my imagination took me in spirit across the leaguesof water. I was still standing there absorbed, unaware even that themate had departed, when a voice, soft-spoken and feminine, broke thesilence. 

"May I speak with you?"

I turned instantly, so thoroughly surprised, my voice faltered as Igazed into the upturned face of the questioner. She stood directlybeside me, with only the rope barrier stretched between us, her headuncovered, the contour of her face softened by the twilight. Instantlymy cap was off, and I was bowing courteously. 

"Most certainly, " with a quick side glance toward the guard, "but I ama prisoner. "

"Of course I know that, " in smiling confidence. "Only you see I amrather a privileged character on board. No one expects me to obeyrules. Still that does not apply to you, does it?" hesitatingslightly. "Perhaps you may be punished if you talk with me--is thatwhat you meant?"

"I am more than willing to assume the risk. Punishment is no newexperience to me; besides just now I am on sick leave, and privileged. That accounts for my being still on deck. "

"And I chanced to find you here alone. You have been ill?"

"Not seriously, but confined to the berth for a couple of days. Andnow the doctor prescribes fresh air. This meeting with you, I imagine, may prove even of greater benefit than that. "

"With me? Oh, you mean as a relief from loneliness. "

"Partly--yes. The voyage has certainly proven lonely enough. I havemade few friends forward, and am even bold enough to say that I havelonged for a word with you ever since I first saw you aboard. "

"Why especially with me?"

"Rather a hard question to answer at the very beginning, " I smiledback at her. "Yet not so difficult as the one I shall ask you. Exceptfor a fat matron, and a colored maid, you chance to be the only womanon board. Can you consider it unnatural that I should feel aninterest? On the other hand I am only one of fifty prisoners, scarcelycleaner or more reputable looking than any of my mates. Yet surely youhave not sought speech with these others?"

"No. "

"Then why especially with me?" Even in the growing dusk I could marka red flush mount into the clear cheeks at this insistent question, and for an instant her eyes wavered. But she possessed the courage ofpride, and her hesitancy was short. 

"You imagine I cannot answer; indeed that I have no worthy reason, "she exclaimed. "Oh, but I have; I know who you are; my uncle pointedyou out to me. "

"Your uncle--the planter in the gray coat?"

"Yes; I am traveling home with him to Maryland. I am Dorothy Fairfax. "

"But even with that explanation I scarcely understand, " I insistedrather stubbornly. "You say he pointed me out to you. Really I was notaware that I was a distinguished character of any kind. How did hehappen to know me?"

"Because he was present at your trial before Lord Jeffries. He merelychanced to be there when you were first brought up, but becameinterested in the case, and so returned to hear you sentenced. You areGeoffry Carlyle, in command of the ship that brought Monmouth toEngland. I heard it all. "

"All? What else, pray?"

Her eyes opened widely in sudden surprise and she clasped andunclasped her hands nervously. 

"Do you really not know? Have you never been told what happened?"

"Only that I was roughly forbidden to speak, called every foul namethe learned Judge could think of, and then sentenced to twenty yearspenal servitude beyond seas, " I answered soberly. "Following that Iwas dragged from the dock, and flung into a cell. Was there anythingelse?"

"Why you should have known. Lord Jeffries sentenced you to death; thedecree was signed, to be executed immediately. Then influence wasbrought to bear--some nobleman in Northumberland made direct appeal tothe King. That was what angered Jeffries so. "

"An appeal! For me? Good God! not Bucclough--was it he, the Duke?"

"Yes; it was whispered about that the King was in his debt--some wordof honor, and dare not refuse. The word of mercy came just in time, ordering Jeffries to commute your sentence. At first he swore he'dhang you, King or no King, but his nerve failed. My uncle said heroared like a bull. This Bucclough; is he not your friend?"

I hesitated for an instant of indecision, looking into her face, butthe truth would not be denied. 

"Scarcely that, " I said soberly. "Nor can I solve entirely hispurpose. He is my brother, and I am the next in line. We are not evenon speaking terms; yet he is childless, and may feel some measure ofdislike to have the family end in a hangman's knot. I can think of noother reason for his interference. I knew nothing of his action. "

"I am glad it became my privilege to tell you. Besides, CaptainCarlyle, " simply, "it may also help you to understand my interest. Ifyou are of the Carlyles of Bucclough, how happened it that you went tosea?"

"Largely necessity, and to some extent no doubt sheer love ofadventure. I was a younger son, with very little income. There werethen two lives between me and the estate, and the old Duke, myfather, treated me like a servant. I always loved the sea, and atfourteen--to get me out of his sight, I think largely--was apprenticedto the navy, but lost my grade in the service by a mere boyish prank. His influence then would have saved me, but he refused to even read myletter of explanation. I dare not return home in such disgrace, andconsequently drifted into the merchant service. It is a story quicklytold. "

"Yet not so quickly lived. "

"No, it meant many hard years, on all the oceans of the world. This isthe first message reaching me from the old home. "

"I have seen that home, " she said quietly, "and shall never forget theimpression it made on me. A beautiful place. I was there on a coachingparty, the first summer I was in England. I was a mere girl then, andeverything seemed wonderful. I have been away from Maryland now forthree years. "

"At school?"

"Of course; nothing else would satisfy father. Maryland is only aColony, you know. "

"Yes, I understand. A great many over there send back their sons anddaughters to be educated. Your home is at Saint Mary's?"

"Lower down the Potomac. Have you ever been there?"

"Twice; once as mate, and the last time as master of a ship. My latestvoyage in these waters was made nearly two years ago. "

She was silent for several moments, her face turned away from me, hereyes gazing out across the waste of waters which were already growingdark. Her clear-cut profile against the yellow light of the cabinwindows appeared most attractive. 

"It is not so strange then, is it, that I should have felt interestedin you?" she asked suddenly, as though justifying herself. "When UncleRoger first told me who you were, and then explained what had occurredat your trial, naturally you became to me something entirely differentfrom the others. "

"Certainly I am not inclined to condemn. "

"I never once thought of speaking to you--truly I did not, " she wenton simply. "But when I saw you sitting here all alone, the impulsecame suddenly to tell you how sorry I was. You see, " and she pauseddoubtfully, "girls brought up in the Colonies, as I have been, are--are not quite so careful about whom they talk with as inEngland--you know what I mean; we always have indentured servants, andbecome accustomed to them. It--it is quite different out there. "

I laughed, thinking only to relieve her embarrassment. 

"Believe me, Miss Dorothy, there is no thought in my mind that youhave done wrong, " I insisted swiftly. "That would be very ungrateful, for you have brought me new heart and hope. "

"Then I am not sorry. Were you actually with Monmouth?"

"In sympathy, yes; but I had no hand in the actual fighting. I was noteven ashore until it was all over with. Still I shall pay my share ofthe bill. "

"And you know what that means, do you not? What will happen when wereach Virginia?"

"Perfectly; I have no illusions. I have seen just such ships as thiscome in. We are to be advertised, and sold to the highest bidder. Aweek from now I shall probably be out in the tobacco fields, under thewhip of an overseer, who will call me Jeff. All I can hope for is akind-hearted master, and an early opportunity to escape. "

"Oh, no!" and in her eagerness her hands actually clasped mine, wherethey clung to the rope between us. "It is not going to be quite so badas that. That is what I wanted to tell you. That is what gave meboldness to come across here to you tonight. It has all beenarranged. "

"Arranged?"

"Yes--everything. You are not going to be sold on the block with thoseothers. Uncle Roger has already contracted with the Captain for yourservices. You are going north with us to Maryland. "

I stared through the dusk into her animated face, scarcelycomprehending. 

"Do you not understand, yet?" she asked. "The Captain of this brig isthe agent; he represents the government, and is obliged to find placesfor the prisoners. "

"Yes; I know that. We are billed like so much livestock; he mustaccount for every head. "

"Well, Uncle Roger went to him yesterday, and made a bid for you. Finally they came to terms. That is one reason why you are left alonehere on deck tonight. The officers are no longer responsible foryou--you are already indentured. "

I drew a deep breath, and in the sudden impulse of relief which sweptover me, my own fingers closed tightly about her hands. 

"You tell me I am to accompany your party up the Chesapeake?"

"Yes. "

"I owe this to you; I am sure I must owe this to you--tell me?"

Her eyes drooped, and in the dim light I could mark the heaving of herbosom, as she caught her breath. 

"Only--only the suggestion, " she managed to say in a whisper. "He--hewas glad of that. You see I--I knew he needed someone to take chargeof his sloop, and--and so I brought you to his mind. We--we boththought you would be just the one, and--and he went right away to seethe Captain. So please don't thank me. "

"I shall never cease to thank you, " I returned warmly, conscioussuddenly that I was holding her hands, and as instantly releasingthem. "Why, do you begin to understand what this actually means to me?It means the retention of manhood, of self-respect. It will save methe degradation which I dreaded most of all--the toiling in the fieldsbeside negro slaves, and the sting of the lash. Ay, it means evenmore--"

I hesitated, instantly realizing that I must not utter those impetuouswords leaping to my lips. 

"More!" she exclaimed. "What more?"

"This, " I went on, my thought shifting into a new channel. "A longerservitude. Up to this moment my one dream has been to escape, but Imust give that up now. You have placed me under obligations to serve. "

"You mean you feel personally bound?" "Yes; not quite so much toyour uncle, perhaps, as to yourself. But between us this has become adebt of honor. "

"But wait, " she said earnestly "for I had even thought of that. I wassure you would feel that way--any gentleman would. Still there is away out. You were sentenced as an indentured servant. "

"I suppose so. "

"It is true; you were so entered on the books of this ship. UncleRoger had to be sure of all this before he paid his money, and I sawthe entry myself. It read: 'Geoffry Carlyle, Master Mariner, indentured to the Colonies for the term of twenty years, unless soonerreleased; crime high treason. ' Surely you must know the meaning ofthose words?"

"Servitude for twenty years. "

"'Unless sooner released. '"

"That means pardoned; there is no hope of that. "

"Perhaps not, but that is not all it means. Any indentured man, underour Maryland laws, can buy his freedom, after serving a certainproportion of his sentence. I think it is true in any of the Colonies. Did you not know that?"

I did know it, yet somehow had never connected the fact beforedirectly with my own case. I had been sentenced to twentyyears--twenty years of a living death--and that alone remainedimpressed on my mind. I could still see Black Jeffries sitting on thebench, glaring down at me in unconcealed anger, his eyes blazing withthe fury of impotent hate, as he roared, that, by decree of the King, my sentence to be hung was commuted to twenty years of penalservitude beyond seas. It had never even seemed an act of mercy to me. But now it did, as the full truth suddenly came home, that I could buymy freedom. God! what a relief; I stood up straight once more in thestature of a man. I hardly know what wild words I might have spokenhad the opportunity been mine; but at that instant the figure of a mancrossed the deck toward us, emerging from the open cabin door. Againstthe gleam of yellow light I recognized the trim form advancing, and asinstantly stepped back into shadow. My quick movement caused her toturn, and face him. 

"What!" he exclaimed, and evidently surprised at his discovery. "It isindeed Mistress Dorothy--out here alone? 'Twas my thought you weresafely in your cabin long since. But--prithee--I mistake; you are notalone. "

He paused, slightly irresolute, staring forward beyond her at mydimmer outline, quite uncertain who I might be, yet alreadysuspicious. 

"I was preparing to go in, " she answered, ignoring his latter words. "The night already looks stormy. "

"But your friend?"

The tone in which he spoke was insistent, almost insolent in itsdemand, and she hesitated no longer in meeting the challenge. 

"Your pardon, I am sure--Lieutenant Sanchez, this gentleman is CaptainGeoffry Carlyle. "

He stood there stiff and straight against the background of light, onehand in affected carelessness caressing the end of a waxed moustache. His face was in shadow, yet I was quite aware of the flash of hiseyes. 

"Ah, indeed--some passenger I have not chanced to observe before?"

"A prisoner, " she returned distinctly. "You may perhaps remember myuncle pointed him out to us when he first came aboard. "

"And you have been out here alone, talking with the fellow?"

"Certainly--why not?"

"Why, the man is a felon, convicted of crime, sentenced todeportation. "

"It is not necessary that we discuss this, sir, " she interposed, rather proudly, "as my personal conduct is not a matter for yourcriticism. I shall retire now. No; thank you, you need not come. "

He stopped still, staring blankly after her as she vanished; thenwheeled about to vent his anger on me. 

"Carlyle, hey!" he exclaimed sneeringly. "A familiar sound that namein my ears. One of the brood out of Bucclough?"

"A cadet of that line, " I managed to admit, wonderingly. "You know ofthem?"

"Quite as much as I care to, " his tone ugly and insulting. Then anidea suddenly occurred to his mind. "Saint Guise, but that would evenup the score nicely. You are, as I understand it, sent to Virginia forsale?"

"Yes. "

"For how long a term?"

"The sentence was twenty years. "

"Hela! and you go to the highest bidder. I'll do it, fellow! Toactually own a Carlyle of Bucclough will be a sweet revenge. "

"You mean, " I asked, dimly grasping his purpose, "that you proposebuying me when we reach shore?"

"Why not? A most excellent plan; and I owe it all to a brat I met inLondon. Egad! it will be some joke to tell when next I visit England. 'Twill count for more than were I to tweak the Duke's nose. "

I stopped his laughter, smiling myself grimly in the darkness. 

"A very noble plan for revenge, " I admitted, enjoying the swiftcheck-mating of his game. "And one which I am not likely to forget. Unfortunately you come too late. It happens, Senor, that I am alreadysafely indentured to Roger Fairfax. "

"To Fairfax? She told you that?"

"Who told me can make no difference. At least I am out of your hands. "

I turned away, but he called angrily after me:

"Do not feel so sure of that, Carlyle! I am in the game yet. "

I made no answer, already despising the fellow so thoroughly as toignore his threat. He still stood there, a mere shadow, as Idisappeared down the ladder, and I could imagine the expression on hisface. 

CHAPTER IV

THE SHORES OF VIRGINIA

I rested quietly in my berth for a long time, staring blankly up atthe dark deck above, unable to sleep, and endeavoring to figure outthe true meaning of all these occurrences. It began to rain, torrentssweeping the planks overhead, while vivid flashes of lightningillumined the open hatch, before it could be hastily closed, revealingthe squalidness of the interior in which we were quartered. Thensomeone, growling and stumbling through the darkness, lit a slushlantern, dangling from a blackened beam, its faint flicker barelydiscernible. The hole became foul and sickening, men tossing andgroaning in their uneasy sleep, or prowling about seeking some measureof comfort. There was no severe wind accompanying the storm, and theflurry of rain soon swept by, leaving an ugly swell behind, butenabling the guard to again uplift the hatches. 

Immersed as I was in thought, all this left but small impress on me. Ifelt that I could understand the interest exhibited by DorothyFairfax, and, greatly as I already admired her, I was not egotistenough to even imagine that her effort to serve me had basis in anypersonal attraction. My connection with Bucclough, coupled with heruncle's report of my conviction, had very naturally aroused the girl'ssympathy in my behalf. She felt a desire to lighten my sorrows asmuch as possible, and, under the existing circumstances, had found itcomparatively easy to persuade the good-natured planter to acquiescein her suggestion. In all probability he really had need of myservices, and was therefore glad enough of this opportunity to securethem. This part of the affair I could dismiss without giving anyoneundue credit, although I deeply appreciated the kindness of heartwhich had led her to interpose, and which later led her to tell me soquickly what had occurred. Her purpose, however, was fairly clear. 

But what about Lieutenant Sanchez? Why was this unknown Spaniardalready so openly my enemy? There was no doubting his position, andthere surely must be some reason for it outside of anything which hadoccurred on board the _Romping Betsy_. His words had given me someinkling of the cause--a past quarrel with the Duke of Bucclough, inEngland, in which he must have been worsted, and which had left in hismind a lurking desire for revenge. He dreamed of striking his enemythrough me, because of relationship, a cowardly blow. Yet this, byitself alone, was scarcely a reason why he should have thus sought meout for a victim. No sane man would deliberately visit the sins of mybrother on me. Nor had this been deliberate; it was the mere outburstof sudden passion, arising through my intercourse with the youngwoman. Otherwise it might never have occurred to him. So there wasseemingly but one answer--Sanchez used this merely as an excuse forthe concealment of his real object. What could that object be? Couldit be Dorothy Fairfax? I was a long while in actually convincingmyself of this probability, and yet no other satisfactory explanationoffered itself. She had exhibited an interest in me from the veryfirst, and he had endeavored to win her attention elsewhere. Even thatday when we first came aboard in chains, he had plainly evinced thisdesire, and, since then, the girl had never appeared on deck, withouthis immediately seeking her company. I felt finally that I had theclue--jealousy, the mad, unreasoning jealousy of his race. He fiercelyresented her slightest interest in anyone--even a prisoner--as againsthis own attractions. He was incapable of appreciating friendlysympathy, and already held me a dangerous rival. Then, possibly, ithad not been a mere idle desire to visit the Colonies, which hadoriginally led to his prompt acceptance of Roger Fairfax's invitationto make one of their party; the real attraction was the charms ofDorothy--her girlish beauty, coupled, no doubt, with her father'swealth. The fellow was in love, impetuously in love, resenting blindlythe slightest advance of any other. 

The thought rather pleased me, largely because of its absurdity. Itwas, in my case at least, so utterly false, and unjustifiable. To theordinary mind, indeed, any such connection would be practicallyunthinkable. Even had I been wild enough to dream of such a thing, thegulf existing between myself and Dorothy Fairfax was far too deep andwide ever to be spanned. I had before me twenty years of servitude, and an unknown future; nor could I even conceive the possibility ofany such thought ever entering her mind. The very opposite was whatgave her courage to serve me. I had no false conception as to this;no vagrant thought that her interest in me was any more than apassing fancy, born of sympathy, and a desire to aid. Nevertheless, asshe had thus already served me, I now owed her service in return, andhere was the first call. If conditions made it possible it was myplain duty to place myself between these two. I felt no hatred towardthe man, no desire to do him a personal injury; but I did dislike anddistrust him. This feeling was instinctive, and without the slightestreference to his seeking intimacy with the girl. From the first momentI had looked upon his face there had been antagonism between us, afeeling of enmity. Whether this arose from his appearance, or actions, I could not determine--but the fellow was not my kind. 

In the intensity of my feelings I must have unconsciously spokenaloud, for a shaggy head suddenly popped out from the berth beneathwhere I lay, and an interested voice asked solicitously:

"Hy, thar; whut's up, mate? Sick agin?"

"No, " I answered, grinning rather guiltily, "just thinking, andletting loose a bit. Did I disturb you?"

"Well, I reckon I wa'n't exactly asleep, " he acknowledged, withoutwithdrawing his head. "Ye wus mutterin' 'way thar an' not disturbin'me none, till ye got ter talkin' 'bout sum feller called Sanchez. ThenI sorter got a bit interested. I know'd thet cuss onct, " and he spat, as though to thus better express his feelings. "The damned ornarypirate. "

I laughed, my whole mental mood changed by this remark. 

"It is not very likely we have the same party in mind, Haley. You seeSanchez is a decidedly common name among Spaniards. I've known two orthree of that name myself. You were not referring to anyone on board, were you?"

"I sure hope not, " he scratched his head, staring up at me through thedim light, wakefulness encouraging him to talk. "They tell me ye are asea-farin' man. Well, I wus a Deal fisher, but hev made a half dozendeep-sea v'y'ges. Thet's how I hed the damn luck ter meet up with thisSanchez I was a speakin' 'bout. He's the only one ever I know'd. I metup with him off the isle o' Cuba. Likely 'nough ye know the devil Imean?"

The question served to center my memory suddenly on a dim remembranceof the past. 

"No, unless you refer to 'Black Sanchez. ' I 've heard of him; were youever in his hands?"

"Wus I!" he laughed grimly. "I hed eight months of it, mate, and agreater demon never sailed. The things I saw done ye 'd never believeno human bein' could do. If ever thar wus two people in one skin, sir, it's thet Black Sanchez. When he's playin' off fer good he's as softan' sweet as a dandy in Picadilly, an' when he's real he's like adevil in hell. "

"Was you a prisoner--or did you sail under him?"

"Both, fer the matter o' thet. He give me the choice ter serve, erwalk the plank. I wus eighteen, an' hed an ol' mother at Deal. "

"I see; but later you got away?"

"Ay, I did thet, " chuckling over the recollection. "But I hed ter waiteight months fer the luck. Hev ye ever been sea-farin' down in themwaters, off the West Indies?"

"No. "

"Well, they're all studded over with little islands--cays, they call'em down thare; an' it's in among them thet the buccaneers hide away, an' sorter rest up after a cruise. Thar's a lot o' 'em too; wholevillages hid away on some o' them cays, with women an' children--everycolor ye ever saw. Sanchez he made his headquarters on a cay calledPorto Grande. He hed three ships, an' maybe a hundred an' fifty men'bout the time I got away. The last I saw o' him wus at sea. He'doverhauled an English ship, an' sunk her; an' then the next mornin' wetook a Dutch bark in ballast. She wus such a trig sailor Sanchezdecided to keep her afloat, an' sent a prize crew aboard ter sail herinter Porto Grande. I wus one o' the fellers picked fer thet job, an'we wus told off under a nigger mate, named LaGrasse--he wus a Frenchnigger from Martinique, and a big devil--an' our orders wus ter meetSanchez three days later. His vessel wus a three-masted schooner, thefastest thing ever I saw afloat, called the _Vengeance_, an' by thattime she wus chock up with loot. Still at that she could sail 'boutthree feet to our one. Afore night come we wus out o' sight astern. Thar wus eight o' us in the crew, beside the nigger, an' we had twelveDutchmen under hatches below. I sorter looked 'round, an' sized upfour o' that crew ter be good honest sailormen, who'd been shanghiedsame as I wus. So, long about midnight, I 'd got ter talk with allthese fellers, an' when LaGrasse went down below ter take a snooze inthe cabin, we hoisted them Dutchmen on deck, flung a couple o'hell-hounds overboard, an' just naturally took control. The mate wusa dead nigger afore he ever knew whut wus up. When daylight come wewus streakin' it eastward by compass, an' every damn sail set. Thetwus the easiest part of it. Them Dutchmen could n't talk nuthin' buttheir own lingo; an' thar wa'n't a navigator aboard, fer Sanchez hedkept all the offercers with him, an' the end wus about a week later, when we piled up against an island off the African coast, an' only oneboat load of us got ashore. Thet's whut I know about Sanchez. "

"I had a shipmate once, " I observed, interested in his story, "whoclaimed to have seen the fellow; he described him as being a verylarge man, with intensely black hawklike eyes, and a heavy black beardalmost hiding his face. "

Haley laughed. 

"Maybe he looked like that when he saw him, but he ain't no bigger manthan I am; he won't weigh as much by fifteen pound. Fact is he mightyseldom looks the same, fer thet's part o' his game. Them whiskers isfalse, an' so is the saller look to his face. I 've seen him in allsorts o' disguises. It's only his eyes he can't hide, an' thar's beentimes when I thought they wus the ugliest eyes ever I saw. He's surean ornary devil, an' when he gits mad, I'd rather be afront of atiger. Besides fightin's his trade, an' no weaklin' ain't goin' tercontrol the sort o' chaps he's got ter handle. Most of 'em wouldmurder him in a minute if they dared. Oh, he's bad all right, but yerwouldn't exactly think so, just ter look at him, I've run up agin alot o' different men in my time, thet I 'd naturally sheer off from ablame sight quicker than I would from him. "

"You mean that when he is not in disguise he does not appeardangerous. What then does he really look like?"

Haley spat again onto the deck, and scratched his shock of hair asthough thus to stimulate his memory. 

"Oh, a sorter swash-bucklin' Spanish don--the kind whut likes terdress up, an' play the dandy. He's got a pink an' white complexion, the Castilian kind yer know, an' wears a little moustache, waxed up atthe ends. He's about two inches taller than I am, with no extra flesh, but with a hell of a grip in his hands. As I said afore, if it wa'n'tfer his eyes nobody'd ever look at him twice. All his devilishnessshows thar, an' I've seen 'em laugh like he didn't have a care onearth. "

"How old a man is he?"

"How old is the devil? I heard he wus about forty-five; I reckon hemust be thet, but he don't look older than thirty. He ain't the kindyer can guess at. "

We talked together for quite a while longer, our conversationgradually drifting to the recounting of various sea adventures, and mythoughts did not again recur to Sanchez until after I rested back oncemore in my berth, endeavoring to fall asleep. Haley must have droppedoff immediately, for I could distinguish his heavy breathing among theothers; but my mind continued to wander, until it conjured up onceagain this West India pirate. His name, and the story of his exploits, had been familiar to me ever since I first went to sea. While only oneamong many operating in those haunted waters, his resourcefulness, daring and cruelty had won him an infamous reputation, a name ofhorror. In those days, when the curse of piracy made the sea aterror, no ordinary man could ever have succeeded in attaining suchsupremacy in crime. No doubt much that had been reported was eitherfalse, or exaggerated, yet there flashed across my memory numberlesstales of rapine, outrage and cold-blooded cruelty in which this demonof the sea had figured, causing me to shudder at the recollection. Tomy mind he had long been a fiend incarnate, his name a horror on thelips. Black Sanchez--and Haley pictured him as a dandified, ordinaryappearing individual, with white and red complexion, a smallmoustache, and flashing dark eyes--a mere Spanish gallant, withoutspecial distinction. Why, that description, strangely enough, fittedalmost exactly this fellow on board, this other Sanchez. I leaned overthe edge of my bunk, and looked down on Haley, half resolved to ask ifhe had ever noticed this lieutenant, but the man was already soundasleep. The suspicion which had crept into my mind was so absurd, sounspeakably silly and impossible, that I laughed at myself, anddismissed the crazy thought. What, that fellow Black Sanchez! Bah, no!He had been at sea, of course; there was no denying that fact, for heknew ships, and spoke the lingo of blue water; but the very idea thatthat blood-stained buccaneer, whose hated name was on the lips ofevery sea-faring man of Britain, would ever dare openly to visitEngland, and then sail under his own name on board an English vesselfor Virginia, was too preposterous for consideration. Why, it would besheer madness. The knowledge that such a possibility ever had flashedinto my mind became amusing, and chuckling over it, I finally fellasleep. 

It was noon, the sky overcast, the wind blowing strong from thesoutheast, when the Virginia coast was first sighted from ourmast-head. An hour later it became plainly visible from the deckbelow, and the prisoners were routed out from their quarters, and theshackles, removed from limbs when we first arrived on board, wereagain riveted in place, binding them together in fours, preparatory tolanding. I, with one or two others, already disposed of, and incontrol of masters, were spared this indignity, and permitted to moveabout as we pleased within the narrow deck space reserved for our use. The last meal was served in the open, the men squatting on the deckplanks, endeavoring to jest among themselves, and assuming acheerfulness they were very far from feeling. The long hardships ofthe voyage had left indelible marks on the majority, and they were bynow a woe-begone, miserable lot, who had largely abandoned themselvesto despair. 

The Monmouth campaign had been brief, but no less disastrous to themen engaged in it. Those who survived the one battle, wounded andfugitive, had been hunted down remorselessly like so many wild beasts. Escape from the pursuit of soldiers was almost impossible, and theyhad been brutally beaten and bruised by infuriated captors; and then, uncared for, nor shown the slightest mercy, had been thrust intoloathsome gaols to helplessly await trial, and a certain conviction. No pen could adequately describe the suffering and horror of thosemonths of waiting, while the unfortunate victims lived in crowded, dirty cells, subjected to every conceivable indignity and insult frombrutal guards, half starved, and breathing foul, fetid air--the breathof sickness, the stench of unclean wounds. Dragged forth at last, oneby one, into a court organized for condemnation, presided over by afoul-mouthed brute, whose every word was insult, denied allopportunity for defense, they had later been shackled together asfelons, and driven aboard ship like so many head of cattle. Herdedbelow deck, tossed about for weeks on a stormy sea, uncared for, andhalf starved, scarcely realizing their destination, or knowing theirfate, seeing their dead dragged out from their midst with each dawn, and flung carelessly overboard, cursed at and struck by their guards, they now dragged their aching bodies about in half dead despair, thechains clanking to every movement of the limbs, their dull, lacklustereyes scarcely discerning the darkening line of coast toward which the_Romping Betsy_ steered. 

With what depth of pity I looked at them, my glance gladly strayingfrom their downcast faces toward the group of passengers gatheredeagerly along the poop rail to welcome joyfully the approach of land. These were all animation, excitement, talking eagerly to each other, and pointing out familiar headlands as they emerged through the thinmists. Their thoughts were all centered on home, or the promises ofthis new land they were approaching, and so deeply interested thatscarcely an eye turned toward those miserable wretches grouped on theforward deck, being borne into slavery and disgrace. It was a contrastbetween hope and despair. As these passengers moved restlessly backand forth, from rail to rail, I easily recognized among them everyface grown familiar to me during the course of the voyage, exceptingthe two I most eagerly sought; and became convinced that neither RogerFairfax nor his niece had yet come upon deck. Sanchez was there, however, standing alone and silent, seldom lifting his eyes to thechanging view ahead, but apparently buried in his own thoughts. Onceour glances accidentally met, and I could but observe the suddenchange in the man's expression--a change sinister and full of threat. Whatever the original cause might be, his personal feeling toward mewas undoubtedly bitter and unforgiving, and he possessed no wish todisguise it. The new life in the new world had already brought me bothfriend and enemy before I had as yet touched foot on land. 

CHAPTER V

THE WATERS OF THE CHESAPEAKE

The brig, with all sails set, and favored by a strong wind, drewrapidly in toward the point of landing. The great majority of theprisoners remained on deck, chained together and helpless, yetsurrounded by armed guards, while the few who had already beenpurchased by passengers, humbly followed their new masters ashore themoment the gang-plank touched the soil of Virginia. There were five ofus altogether thus favored, but I was the only one owing allegiance toRoger Fairfax. The rude landing wharf along which we lay was alreadydensely crowded with men, their appearance and dress largelyproclaiming them to be planters from the interior, either gathered toinspect the consignment of prisoners, or eager to purchase at lowprices the stores hidden away in the vessel's hold. Some among theconcourse, however, were undoubtedly present to welcome friends andrelatives among the passengers. Altogether it was a bustling scene, full of change and color, the air noisy with shouting voices, the lineof wharves filled with a number of vessels, either newly arrived, orpreparing to depart. Servants both white and colored were busily atwork, under the command of overseers, loading and unloading cargoes, while the high bank beyond was crowded with vehicles of various kinds. News of the arrival of the _Romping Betsy_ had evidently spreadwidely, together with the rumor that she brought a number of prisonersto be auctioned off. It was a good-natured, restless crowd, especiallyanxious for any news from abroad, and eager to benefit from the sale. The majority of the men I judged to be landowners, hearty, wholesomelooking fellows, whose lives were passed out-of-doors, dressed intheir best in honor of the occasion. The prevailing fashion was abroad-leafed, felt hat with one side looped up to the crown by abrilliant metal button, a velvet coat with long, voluminous skirts, wide sleeves, metallic buttons as large as a Spanish dollar, shortbreeches, and long stockings with gold or silver knee and shoebuckles. Many wore swords, while those who did not bore about withthem enormous gold or silver-headed canes. The smoking of pipes wascommon, and thoughtless profanity was to be heard on all sides as anordinary part of speech. It was with no small difficulty we succeededin forcing our way through this jostling throng until we attained toan open space ashore. 

I followed closely behind the three composing our party, RogerFairfax, and Sanchez, with the laughing girl between them forprotection, pressing a passage forward. Even had I not been laden withpackages my general appearance and dress would doubtless haveproclaimed my position, and aroused passing interest. I heard voicescalling attention to me, while curious eyes stared into my face. Fairfax was evidently well known to a number present, for he was beinggreeted on all sides with hearty hand-shakes, and words of welcome. 

"Ah, back again, Roger; and what fortune in London?" "A fair pricefor the crop?"

"Is the lad trailing behind ye one o' Monmouth's men?"

"Any news, friend, in Parliament? What is the latest on the tax?"

"And pray who is this damsel, Roger; not Hugh Fairfax's girl? Ay, quite the woman now. "

"Your men? They're over there, across the road. Of course I know; didI not come from the dock with them?"

There were two of them, both negroes, but one, addressed by Fairfax asSam, was much the lighter in color, and far more intelligent of face. A few words of instruction dispatched these back to the _RompingBetsy_ for the luggage yet remaining on board, while our own partycontinued to advance along the water front toward where Sam haddesignated the Fairfax boat would be found awaiting us, fully preparedto depart up the Chesapeake. When finally attained this vessel provedto be a goodly sized sloop, of a type familiar to those waters, containing a comfortable small cabin forward, a staunch, broad-beamedcraft, but with lines indicating sailing qualities, while requiringonly a small crew. Several similar vessels--doubtless owned andoperated by planters residing along the shore of the Bay--wereanchored in the basin, or fastened at the dock, but the _Adele_ hadbeen warped in against the bank, which at this point was high enoughto enable us easily to step aboard over the low rail. A dingy lookingwhite man, quite evidently from his appearance an indentured servant, was in charge, He greeted us rather surlily, staring at me withalmost open hostility, yet responded swiftly enough to Fairfax'sorders. 

"Here, Carr, stow these packages away. Yes, you better help with them, Carlyle. The other bags will be along directly--Sam and John have goneafter them. Put these forward, under cover. Has everything been seento, so we can start at once?"

"Ay, ay, sorr, " was the gruff response, in a strong Irish brogue. "Lord knows we've hid toime enough, fer we've bin waitin' here fer yera wake, er more. It's a month since the lether came. "

"We have had a slow voyage, Carr. So all I ordered is aboard?"

"She's full oop ter the hatches; bedad I hope thar ain't no more. "

"Good; we ought to get as far as Travers' by dark then. Hurry along, and stow that stuff away; here come the others now. "

The three found comfortable seats along the opposite rail, and satthere watching us hastily bring aboard the various articles which thetwo negroes, assisted by a boy and a cart, had transported from thebrig. I worked along with the others, under the orders of Sam, whoseemed to be in charge, already feeling somewhat deeply thehumiliation of my position, but nevertheless realizing the necessityof prompt obedience. The knowledge that I was now a slave, on a levelwith these others, compelled to perform menial labor under the veryeyes of Dorothy Fairfax and that sneering Spaniard, cut my pride tothe quick. In my trips back and forth I kept my eyes averted, neveronce venturing to glance toward them, until this work had beenaccomplished. But when we stood idle, while Sam went aft forinstructions, I had recovered sufficient nerve to turn my eyes in thatdirection, only to observe that the young woman sat with head turnedaway, gazing out over the rail at the shore, her chin cupped in herhands, her thoughts apparently far away. Strange as it may seem herobvious indifference hurt me oddly, my only comprehension being thatshe did not in the least care; that in fact she had already entirelydismissed me from her mind. This supposition, whether true or false, instantly hardened me to my fate, and I stared at Sanchez, meeting hiseyes fairly, at once angered by the sneer on his lips and the openinsult of his manner. He turned toward her, fingering a cheroot, andsaid something; but, though she answered, her head remainedmotionless, her eyes searching the shore indifferently. A figure ortwo appeared along the summit of the bank, voices calling to Fairfax, who stood up as he replied, ending the conversation with a wave of thehand to Sam, who had taken position at the wheel. The latter beganshouting orders in a shrill voice. Carr cast off, and, with the negroand myself at the halliards, the mainsail rose to the caps, while webegan gliding out from the shore into the deeper water. By the time wehad hoisted the jib, and made all secure, we were out far enough tofeel the full force of the stiff breeze, the _Adele_ careening untilher rail was awash, the white canvas soaring above us against themisty blue of the sky. 

There was little to be done after the ropes had been coiled away, andwe were fairly out into the broader reaches of the Bay. The wind heldsteady, requiring no shifting of canvas, so Sam, having dispatched thenegro below to prepare lunch, and stationed Carr forward as lookout, called me aft to the wheel. He was a rather pleasant-faced fellow, yellow as saffron, with rings in his ears, and a wide mouthperpetually grinning. 

"Massa Fairfax he say you real sailorman, " he began, looking me overcarefully, with a nod of his head toward the group at the rail. "Datso?"

"Yes; I have been a number of years at sea. "

"Dat what he say; dat he done bought yer fer dat reason mostly. Ahreckon den ye kin steer dis boat?"

"I certainly can. "

"So? Den Ah's sure goin' fer ter let yer try right now. Yer take hol', while Ah stand by a bit. "

I took his place, grasping the spokes firmly, and he stood aside, watching every movement closely, as I held the speeding sloop steadilyup to the wind, the spray pouring in over the dipping rail forward. The grin on his lips broadened. 

"What is the course?" I asked curiously. 

"'Cross ter dat point yonder--see, whar de lone tree stan's; we done'round dat 'bout tree hunder' yards out, an' then go straight 'waynorth. "

"You use no chart?"

He burst into a guffaw, as though the question was a rare joke. 

"No, sah; I nebber done saw one. "

"But surely you must steer by compass?"

"Dar is a little one somewhar on board, and Ah done ain't seed it fermor 'n a yare, Ah reckon. 'Tain't no use enyhow. Whut we steer by islandmarks. Ah sure does know de Chesapeake. Yer ever bin up de Bay?"

"Yes, twice, but out in the deep water. I suppose you hug along thewest shore. How is the sloop--pretty heavily loaded?"

He nodded, still grinning cheerfully over the ease with which Imanipulated the wheel. 

"Chuck full ter de water line; we've done been shovin' things interdat hold fer a week past, but she's sure a good sailor. Whut wus itMassa Roger say yer name wus?"

"Carlyle. "

"So he did; don't ever recollect hearin' dat name afore. Ye's one ofdem rebels ober in England?"

"I got mixed up in the affair. "

"An' whut dey done give yer?"

"My sentence, you mean--twenty years. "

"Lordy! dat's sure tough. Well, I reckon yer done know yer job allright, so I'll just leave yer here awhile, an' go forrard an' git asnack. Ain't eat nuthin' fer quite a spell. Ah'll be back afore yer'round de point yonder. "

I was alone at the wheel, the sloop in my control, and somehow as Istood there, grasping those spokes, the swift boat leaping forwardthrough the water, leaning recklessly over before the force of thewind, the numbing sense of helpless servitude left me in a new returnof manhood and responsibility. It was a scene of exhilaration, thesun, still partially obscured by misty clouds already well down in thewestern sky, with the tossing waves of the Bay foam-crested. Thedistant headlands appeared spectral and gray through the vapor, whilethe waters beyond took on the tint of purple shadows. The _Adele_responded to the helm gallantly, the spreading canvas above standingout like a board, a broad wake of white foam spreading far astern. Notanother sail appeared across that troubled surface of waters, not evena fisherman's boat, the only other vessel visible along our coursebeing a dim outline close in against that far-away headland towardwhich I had been instructed to steer. I stared at this indistinctobject, at first believing it a wreck, but finally distinguishing thebare masts of a medium-sized bark, evidently riding at anchor only afew hundred yards off shore. 

Satisfied as to this, my glance shifted to our own decks, feeling aseaman's admiration for the cleanliness of the little vessel, and theshipshape condition of everything aboard. The decks had more theappearance of a pleasure yacht, than that of a cargo carrier, althoughthe broad beam, and commodious hatches bespoke ample storage roombelow. Apparently all this hold space had been reserved for thetransportation of goods, the passenger quarters being forward, withthe cook's galley at the foot of the mast. Where the crew slept I wasunable to discern, but they were few in number, and as Sam haddisappeared up a short ladder, and then across the roof of the cabin, it was highly probable there would be a compact forecastle nestledbetween the bows. The blacker negro was busily engaged in the galley, his figure occasionally visible at the open door, and a column ofblack smoke poured out through the tin funnel. The deck planks werescrubbed white, and the hand-rails had been polished until theyshone. 

The three passengers still remained seated together, the menconversing, and occasionally pointing forth at some object across thewater, but, while I watched the little group, the girl made nomovement, nor attempt at speech. None of them even so much as glancedtoward me, and I felt that, already, I had been dismissed from theirthought, had been relegated to my proper position, had sunken to myfuture place as a mere servant. Finally Mistress Dorothy arose to herfeet, and, with a brief word of explanation to her uncle, startedforward in the direction of the cabin. A sudden leap of the boatcaused her to clutch the rail, and instantly Sanchez was at her side, proffering assistance. They crossed the dancing deck together, hishand upon her arm, and paused for a moment at the door to exchange afew sentences. When the Spaniard came back he pointed out to Fairfaxthe position of the still distant bark, which however was by this timeplainly revealed off our port quarter. The planter stood up in orderto see better, and then the two crossed the deck to a position only afew yards from where I stood at the wheel, and remained there, staringout across the intervening water. 

"Surely a strange place in which to anchor, Lieutenant, " said Fairfaxat last, breaking the silence, his hand shading his eyes. "Barkrigged, and very heavily sparred. Seems to be all right. What do youmake of the vessel?"

The Spaniard twisted his moustache, but exhibited little interest, although his gaze was upon the craft. 

"Decidedly Dutch I should say, " he answered slowly, "to judge fromthe shape of her lines, and the size of her spars. The beggars seemquite at home there, with all their washing out. Not a usualanchorage?"

"No, nor a particularly safe one. There are some very heavy seas offthat point at times, and there is no plantation near by. Travers'place is beyond the bend. We'll put up with him tonight; he owns thatland yonder, but his wharf is several miles up the coast. Damn me, Sanchez, I believe I 'll hail the fellow, and find out what he isdoing in there. "

Sanchez nodded, carelessly striking flint and steel in an effort torelight a cheroot, and Fairfax turned his head toward me. 

"Oh, is that you, Carlyle? Where is Sam?"

"Gone forward, sir, half an hour ago. He decided I was safe. "

The planter laughed, with a side glance toward Sanchez, who gave nosign that he overhead. 

"No doubt he was right. Port your helm a little, and run down as closeas seems safe to that fellow out yonder, until I hail him. "

"Very well, sir. "

We came about slowly, tossed a bit by the heavy swell, the ponderousboom swinging, and permitting the loosened canvas to flap against theropes, until the sloop finally steadied onto the new tack. Thedistance to be covered was not great, and in less than ten minutes, wewere drawing in toward the high stern of the anchored vessel. She waslarger than I had thought, a lumping craft for those days, barkrigged, with lower spars the heaviest I had ever seen. No evidence oflife appeared on board, although everything looked shipshape alow andaloft, and a rather extensive wash flapped in the wind forward, bespeaking a generous crew. There was no flag at the mizzen to signifynationality, yet there was a peculiar touch to the rig which confirmedin my mind the truth of Sanchez's guess that she was originally Dutch. A moment later this supposition was confirmed as my eyes made out thename painted across the stern--NAMUR OF ROTTERDAM. 

Fairfax leaned far out across the rail, as we swept in closer, hiseyes searching the stranger's side for some evidence of human presenceaboard, but the Spaniard exhibited no particular interest in theproceedings, standing motionless, the smoke of the cheroot blown idlyfrom his mouth, The fellow's face was turned from me, yet I could nothelp note the insolence of his attitude, in spite of my occupation atthe wheel. A hundred feet distant, I held the dancing sloop to meresteerage-way, while Fairfax hailed in a voice which went roaringacross the water like a gun. 

"Ahoy, the bark!"

A red-faced man with a black beard thrust his head up above the afterrail, and answered, using English, yet with a faint accent which wasnot Dutch. What he looked like below the shoulders could not bediscerned. 

"Veil, vat's vanted? Vos anyding wrong?"

"No, not aboard here, " returned Fairfax, a bit puzzled at the reply, "We ran down to see if you were in any trouble. This is a strangeplace to anchor. What are you--Dutch?"

The fellow waved his hands in a gesture indicating disgust. "Dat'seet. Ve're out ov Rotterdam--you see ze name ov ze sheep. But ve notsail frum thar dis time--no. Ve cum here from ze Barbadoes, " heexplained brokenly "wiz cane-sugar, an' hides. Ve vait here for ouragent. "

"But why anchor in a place like this? Why not go on up to the wharfs?"

"Vye not? For ziz--I no trust my crew ashore. Zay Vest Indy niggers, an' vud run avay ven ze chance cum. I know vat zay do. "

In spite of my efforts the two vessels were drifting rapidly apart, and this last explanation came to us over the water in a faint threadof sound barely discernible. I asked if I should tack back, butFairfax shook his head, and in a moment more we were beyond reach ofthe voice. Dorothy appeared at the door of the cabin and stood there, gazing in surprise at the bark, while the moment he caught sight ofher Sanchez went hastily forward, removing his hat with so peculiar aflourish as he approached as to cause me to notice the gesture. Fairfax remained beside the rail, staring out across the wideningwater, clearly dissatisfied, but finally waved his hand in a commandto me to resume our course. Shortly after he crossed the deck to thewheel, and stood there beside me, still watchful of the dwindlingvessel already far astern. 

"What do you make of her, Carlyle?" he asked finally, turning slightlyto glance at my face. "I believe that fellow lied. "

"So do I, sir, " I answered promptly. "Whatever else he may be, he'sno peaceful Dutch trader. The bark is Dutch built all right, and nodoubt once sailed out of Rotterdam; but that fellow got his accentfrom South Europe. "

"Damn me, that's just what I thought. "

"Nor is that all, sir. If he was loaded with cane-sugar and hides formarket, he wouldn't be nearly so high out of water. That bark was inballast, or I miss my guess. Besides, if he was a trader, where washis crew? There wasn't a single head popped over the rail while wewere alongside; and that isn't natural. Even a West India nigger hascuriosity. I tell you the men on board that hooker had orders to keepdown. "

Fairfax stroked his chin, his eyes shifting from the distant vessel toDorothy and Sanchez who were now making their way slowly aft, thelatter grasping the girl's arm, and smirking as he talked rapidly. 

"By God! but I believe you are right, " he admitted frankly, "althoughit had not occurred to me before. There is something wrong there. I'lltell Travers, and have him send a runner overland to give warningbelow. "

CHAPTER VI

FAIRFAX SPEAKS WITH ME

Sanchez drew a chair into the slight shade cast by the mainsail, andinduced his reluctant companion to sit down. He remained bending overher, with his back turned toward us chattering away, although she onlyanswered in monosyllables, seldom glancing up into his face. Withhands gripping the spokes of the wheel, and my attention concentratedon the course ahead, I could yet notice how closely Fairfax wasobserving the two, with no pleasant expression in his eyes, and, forgetful that I was merely a servant, I ventured a question. 

"You have known Senor Sanchez for some time, sir?"

He started in surprise, yet answered as though the unexpected queryhad been merely an echo of his own thoughts. 

"No, " he admitted frankly. "Indeed I hardly know how it happened thatI invited him to join our party. It seemed natural enough then, butlately I confess to having taken a dislike to the fellow, and havebegun to imagine that he even pushed his way on me. But, " he stopped, suddenly realizing what he was saying, "why do you ask?"

I was not wholly prepared to say, yet as instantly comprehended theprompt necessity of advancing some reasonable explanation. There cameto me swiftly, from the sharpness of his question, the paralyzingknowledge that I was a servant addressing my master. 

"Of course it is no business of mine, " I confessed, rather lamely, "who your guests are. I'm sorry I spoke. "

"It is altogether too late to say that, " he insisted. "Some thoughtprompted the inquiry. Go on. See here, Carlyle, you are no nigger orwhite thief. I know the difference, and recognize that you aregentleman born. Because I've bought your services for a term of years, is no reason why you cannot talk to me like a man. Do you knowanything about this Spaniard?"

"Not very much, sir. He has seen fit to threaten me, on account ofsome row he has had with a brother of mine in England. "

"In England! The Duke of Bucclough?"

"Yes. I haven't the slightest knowledge of what it was all about, butevidently our Spanish friend got the worst of it. He planned to buy mein at the sale; but, fortunately for me, you gained possession aheadof him. "

"Do you mean to say that he told you all this?"

"It came out in a moment of anger. "

Fairfax looked at me incredulously. 

"See here, Carlyle, " he exclaimed bluntly, "I am not questioning yourword, but it is a bit difficult for me to understand why a guest ofmine should indulge in angry controversy with a government prisoner, sent overseas for sale as an indentured servant. There must have beensome unusual cause. Haven't I a right to know what that cause was, without using my authority to compel an answer?"

I hesitated, but only for a moment. He undoubtedly was entitled toknow, and besides there was nothing involved I needed to conceal. 

"It is my impression, sir, that Mistress Dorothy was the unconsciouscause. She chanced to discover me alone on deck the night before welanded, and hastened to tell me of your purchase. It was merely an actof kindness, as we had never spoken together before. We were stilltalking across the rope, when Sanchez came out of the cabin, andjoined us. I imagine he may not have liked the interest both you andthe young lady had shown in me since we came aboard. Anyway when hefound us there, he was not in good humor. Mistress Dorothy resentedhis language, treated him coldly, and finally departed, leaving himdecidedly angry. He merely vented his spite on me. "

"But he said nothing about himself--his motives?"

"Not a word, sir; yet it is plain to be seen that he is deeplyinterested in your niece. "

Fairfax frowned, ignoring the remark. 

"But do you know the man--who he is?"

I shook my head, the memory of Haley flashing into my mind, but asinstantly dismissed as worthless. Fairfax would only laugh at such avague suspicion. Yet why should the planter ask me such a question?Could it be that the Spaniard was equally unknown to himself?

"But if he has quarreled with your brother, " he insisted, unsatisfied"you perhaps know something?"

"I have not seen my brother in years. I doubt if I would know him ifwe met face to face. As to this man, my knowledge of him is only whatlittle I have seen and heard on board the _Romping Betsy_, " I answeredsoberly. "I confess a prejudice; that I am unable to judge himfairly. In the first place I do not like his race, nor his kind; but Idid suppose, of course, that, as he was your guest, you considered hima man worthy your hospitality. "

Fairfax's face reddened, and he must have felt the sting of thesewords, uttered as they were by the lips of his bondman. I thought hewould turn abruptly away, leaving them unanswered, but he was too muchof a gentleman. 

"Carlyle, " he said brusquely, "you have touched the exact point--I donot know. I thought I did, of course, but what has occurred on thevoyage over has led me to doubt. I met Sanchez at the Colonial Club inLondon. He was introduced to me by Lord Sandhurst as a wealthy youngSpaniard, traveling for pleasure. It was understood that he broughtletters of introduction to a number of high personages. He knew Londonwell, enjoyed a wide circle of acquaintances, and we became ratherintimate. I found him companionable and deeply interested in America, which he said he had never visited. Finally I invited him to accompanyme as a guest on my return. "

"He accepted?"

"No, not at once; he doubted if he could break off certain businessengagements in England. Then, at a reception, he chanced to meet myniece, and, a little later, decided to undertake the voyage. I aminclined to believe she was the determining factor. "

"Very likely, " I admitted, deciding now to learn all possible details. "However, that is not to be wondered at. Mistress Dorothy is anexceedingly attractive young woman. "

The look he gave me was far from pleasant. 

"But she is not a girl for any swash-buckling Spaniard to carry off asprize, " he burst out hotly. "God's mercy! Her father would neverforgive me if that happened. "

"Never fear, " I said dryly, "it is not going to happen. "

"Why do you say that?"

"Because I have seen them together, and am not entirely blind, Watchthem now--she scarcely responds to his words. "

His eyes rested for a moment on the two, but he only shook his headmoodily. 

"No one knows what is in the heart of a woman, Carlyle. Sanchez isfairly young, handsome in a way, and adventurous. Just the sort toattract a young girl, and he possesses an easy tongue. More than that, I have lost faith in him. He is not a gentleman. "

"You surely must have reason for those words, sir, " I exclaimed insurprise. "He has revealed to you his true nature during the voyage?"

"Unconsciously--yes. We have had no exchange of words, no controversy. He is even unaware that I have observed these things. Some were ofvery small moment, perhaps unworthy of being repeated, although theyserved to increase my doubt as to the man's character. But twoinstances remain indelibly stamped on my mind. The first occurred whenwe were only three days at sea. It was at night, and the two of uschanced to be alone, on deck. I was reclining in the shadow of theflag locker, in no mood for conversation, and he was unaware of mypresence as he tramped nervously back and forth. Suddenly he stopped, and reached over into the quarter-boat, and when he stood up again hehad the Captain's pet cat in his hands. Before I dreamed of such athing he had hurled that helpless creature into the water astern. "

"Good God! an act of wanton cruelty. "

"The deliberate deed of a fiend; of one who seeks pleasure insuffering. "

"And the other incident? Was that of the same nature?"

"It was not an incident, but a revelation. The fellow is not only, beneath his pretense of gentleness, a fiend at heart, but he is also aconsummate liar. He led me to believe in London--indeed he told me sodirectly--that he was totally unacquainted with America. It is nottrue. He knows this entire coast even better than I do. He forgothimself twice in conversation with me, and he was incautious enough tospeak freely with Captain Harnes. The Captain told me later. "

"This begins to sound serious, sir, " I said, as he ceased speaking. "Do you suspect him of any particular purpose in this deceit?"

"Not at present; I can only wait, and learn. As a Spanish navalofficer he may have obtained some knowledge of this coast--but why heshould have deliberately denied the possession of such information isunexplainable at present. I shall watch him closely, and have told youthese facts merely to put you on guard. I know you to be a gentleman, Carlyle, even though you are temporarily a servant, and I feelconvinced I can trust in your discretion. "

"You certainly can, sir. I appreciate your confidence in me. " "Thenkeep your eyes and ears open; that's all. Dorothy is calling, andyonder comes Sam. "

We had yet a full hour of daylight, during which little occurred ofspecial interest. Sam took the wheel, while I ate supper, sitting withCarr on the deck behind the galley. Fairfax and his guests, wereserved at a table within the small cabin, and we had a glimpse ofthem, and their surroundings, the table prettily decorated with snowylinen, and burnished silver, while John, in a white jacket, waitedupon them obsequiously, lingering behind his master's chair. TheLieutenant seemed in excellent humor, laughing often, and talkingincessantly, although it occurred to me the man received scantencouragement from the others. After taking back to the galley myemptied pewter dish, and not being recalled aft to the wheel, I wasglad to hang idly over the rail, watching the shore line slip past, and permit my thoughts to drift back to my conversation with Fairfax. Carr soon joined me, rather anxious to continue our talk, and askquestions, but not finding me particularly responsive, finallydeparted forward, leaving me alone. 

The sun by this time was rapidly sinking below the fringe of talltrees on the main-land, but the fresh breeze held favorably, and thelittle _Adele_ was making most excellent progress, the water beingmuch smoother since we had rounded the point. We were already beyondview of the anchored bark. All about was a scene of loneliness, whether the searching eyes sought the near-by shore, apparently astretch of uninhabited wilderness, densely forested, or the broadextent of the Bay, across which no white gleam of sail was visible. All alike was deserted, and becoming gloomy in the closing down ofnight. Dorothy remained hidden in the cabin, until about the time ofour approach to the rude landing at Travers' plantation. Whether thisisolation arose from an effort to make herself more presentable, or adesire to avoid further contact with the Spaniard, was a question. When she finally emerged at Roger Fairfax's call, and crossed the deckto where the men were, there was no alteration in her dress, but bythat time I was busily engaged with Carr in reefing the mainsail, andshe passed me by without so much as a glance of recognition. MeanwhileFairfax and Sanchez paced restlessly back and forth, conversingearnestly as they smoked, only occasionally pausing to contemplate theshore past which we were gliding in silence, the only sound the rippleof water at our stem. 

Where I leaned alone against the rail, my eyes followed the Spaniardin doubt and questioning, nor could I entirely banish from mindHaley's description of that buccaneer, bearing a similar name, underwhom he had been compelled to serve through scenes of crime. Yet, inspite of my unconscious desire to connect these two together, I foundit simply impossible to associate this rather soft-spoken, effeminatedandy with that bloody villain, many of whose deeds were so familiarto me. The distinction was too apparent. Beyond all doubt this fellowconcealed beneath his smiles a nature entirely different from the onehe now so carefully exhibited. He could hate fiercely, and nourishrevenge, and he was capable of mean, cowardly cruelty. His threattoward me, as well as that strange incident Fairfax had observed onthe deck of the _Romping Betsy_, evidenced all this clearly, yet suchthings rather proved the man a revengeful coward instead of adesperate adventurer. Black Sanchez, according to all accounts, was adevil incarnate, and no such popinjay as this maker of love, couldever be changed into a terror of the sea. He was not of that sternstuff. That it was perfectly easy for him to lie--even natural--was nosurprise to me. This seemed to accord with his other characteristics;nor was it altogether strange that he should be fairly familiar withthese waters. If, as he claimed, he had once been connected with theSpanish navy, which quite likely was true, even if he had nevervisited this coast in person, he might have had access to their chartsand maps. It was well known that early Spanish navigators had exploredevery inch of this coast line, and that their tracings, hastily asthey had been made, were the most correct in existence. His memory ofthese might yet retain sufficient details through which he couldpretend to a knowledge much greater than he really possessed. 

No, I would dismiss that thought permanently from my mind, as beingquite impossible. I felt that I had learned to judge men; that my longyears at sea, both before the mast, and in supreme command, haddeveloped this faculty so as to be depended upon. I believed that Iknew the class to which Lieutenant Sanchez belonged--he was a low-borncoward, dangerous only through treachery, wearing a mask of bravado, capable enough of any crime or cruelty, but devoid of boldness in planor execution; a fellow I would kick with pleasure, but against whom Ishould never expect to be obliged to draw a sword. He was a snake, who could never be made into a lion--a character to despise, not fear. And so I dismissed him, feeling no longer any serious sense of dangerin his presence, yet fully determined to watch closely his futuremovements in accordance with my promise. 

It was already quite dusk when we finally drew in beside Travers'wharf, and made fast. Our approach had been noted, and Travershimself--a white-haired, white-bearded man, yet still hearty andvigorous, attired in white duck--was on the end of the dock to greetus, together with numerous servants of every shade of color, whoimmediately busied themselves toting luggage up the steep path leadingtoward the house, dimly visible in the distance, standing conspicuousamid a grove of trees on the summit, of the bank. The others followed, four fellows lugging with difficulty an iron-bound chest, the twoolder men engaged in earnest conversation, thus leaving Sanchezapparently well satisfied with the opportunity alone to assist thegirl. Except to render the sloop completely secure for the night, there remained little work for us to perform on board. Sam found anample supply of tobacco and pipes, and the four of us passed the earlyevening undisturbed smoking and talking together. The fellows were notuninteresting as I came to know them better, and Carr, who I learnedhad been transported three years before for robbery, having at onetime been a soldier, was prolific of reminiscences, which he relatedwith true Irish wit. Sam contented himself with asking me numerousquestions relative to the Duke of Monmouth, whose effort to attain thethrone interested him greatly, and I very gladly gave him all theinformation I possessed. So the time passed quickly, and it must havebeen nearly midnight before we brought out blankets from theforecastle, and lay down in any spot we chose on deck. 

It was a fair, calm night, but moonless, with but little windstirring, and a slight haze in the air, obscuring the vision. Thewindows of the great house above, which earlier in the evening hadblazed with lights, were now darkened, and the distant sounds ofvoices and laughter had entirely ceased. The only noise discernible asI lay quiet was the soft lapping of waves against the side of thesloop or about the piling supporting the wharf to which we weremoored. The others must have fallen asleep immediately, but my ownmind remained far too active to enable me to lose consciousness. Atlast, despairing of slumber, and perchance urged by some indistinctpremonition of danger, I sat up once more and gazed about. The threemen were lying not far apart, close in to the galley wall, merelydark, shapeless shadows, barely to be distinguished in the gloom. Withno longer any fear of disturbing them, I arose to my feet, andstepping carefully past their recumbent forms, moved silently afttoward the more open space near the wheel. I had been standing therehardly a minute, staring blankly out into the misty dimness of theBay, when my startled eyes caught glimpse of a speck of white emergingfrom the black shadows--the spectral glimmer of a small sail. I wasscarcely convinced I had seen it, yet as swiftly crouched lower, hiding myself behind the protection of the rail, instantly alert tolearn the meaning of this strange apparition. An instant told me thiswas no deceit. The strange craft swept past, so far out that those onboard no doubt believed themselves beyond sight from the shore, heading apparently for a point of land, which I vaguely remembered asjutting out to the northward. Even my eyes, accustomed to thedarkness, and strained to the utmost, could detect scarcely more thanthe faintest shadow gliding silently by, yet sufficient to recognizethe outlines of a small keel boat, propelled by a single lug sail, andeven imagined I could discern the stooped figure of a man at the helm. 

CHAPTER VII

THE LIEUTENANT UNMASKED

I had in truth hardly more than grasped the reality of the boat'spresence--it seemed so spectral a thing amid the mists of thenight--when it had vanished utterly once more behind the curtain ofdarkness. There was no sound to convince me my eyes had not deceived;that I had actually perceived a boat, flying before the wind, undercomplete control, and headed to the northward. No echo of a voice cameacross the water, no slight flap of sail, no distant creak of pulley, or groaning of rope--merely that fleeting vision, seemingly a phantomof imagination, a vision born from sea and cloud. Yet I knew I was notdeceived. Where the craft could be bound; for what secret purpose itwas afloat; who were aboard, were but so many unanswerable questionsarising in my mind. I stared vainly into the darkness, puzzled anduncertain, impressed alone by the one controlling thought, that somemysterious object, some hidden purpose alone could account for thatswift, silent passage. Where could they have come from, unless fromthat strange Dutch bark riding at anchor off the point below? Thepassing craft had impressed me as a ship's boat, and no craft offishermen; and if it really came from the _Namur of Rotterdam_, had itbeen sent in answer to some signal by Sanchez? I could think ofnothing else. They must have chosen this late hour purposely; theyhad doubtless endeavored to slip past us unobserved, seeking some moredesolate spot on the coast where they might land unseen. Possibly, deceived by the night, the helmsman had approached closer to the wharfthan he had intended; yet, nevertheless, if he held to his presentcourse, he must surely touch shore not more than five hundred yardsdistant. In all probability that was his purpose. 

I stood up, tempted at first to arouse Sam, but deciding almost asquickly that at present this was unnecessary. I had no wish to be theoccasion for laughter; it would be better first to ascertain who theseparties were, rather than create an unwarranted alarm. The reasonableprobability was they composed merely a party of innocent fishermen, returning home after a day of sport--plantation servants possibly, whohaving stolen away unobserved, were now endeavoring to beach theirstolen boat, and reach quarters without being seen. This theoryappeared far more reasonable than the other, and, if it proved true, to arouse the sleepers on deck, would only result in making me a buttfor ridicule. It appeared safe enough for me to adventure alone, and Iwas at least determined to assure myself as to the identity of thesestrangers. If they had actually landed it would require only a fewmoments to ascertain the truth, and I could accomplish this fully aswell by myself, as though accompanied by others--indeed with lessdanger of discovery. I quietly lowered my body over the rail, andfound footing on the wharf. 

My knowledge of the path to be pursued was extremely vague, for ourarrival had been in the dusk of the evening, so that any observationof the shore lines had been quite casual. I merely remembered that thebluff rose rather steeply from the water's edge, the path leadingupward toward the house crowning the summit, turning and twisting inorder to render the climb easier, and finally vanishing entirely as itapproached the crest. Beside this, leading downward straight to theshore end of the wharf, was the broad slide, along which the bales andhogsheads of tobacco were sent hurtling on their way to market. Myimpression remained that the strip of beach was decidedly narrow, andgenerally bordered by a rather thick growth of dwarfed shrub. Thepoint of land beyond clung dimly in my memory as sparsely wooded, tapering at its outer extremity into a sand bar against which therestless waves of the Bay broke in lines of foam. The only feasiblemethod of approach to the spot I now sought would be by following thisnarrow strip of beach, yet this might be attempted safely, as mymovements would be concealed by the darker background of the highbluff at the left. 

In spite of the unfamiliarity of this passage, I succeeded in makingexcellent progress, advancing silently along the soft sand, assured Iwas safe from observation by reason of the intense darkness. The waveslapping the beach helped muffle my footsteps, but no other soundreached my ears, nor could my eyes perceive the slightest movementalong the water surface within reach of vision. The distance provedsomewhat greater than anticipated, because of the deep curve in theshore, and I had nearly reached the conclusion that the boat must haverounded the point and gone on, when suddenly I was brought to a haltby a voice speaking in Spanish--one of those harsh, croaking voices, never to be reduced to a whisper. Imperfect as was my knowledge of thetongue, I yet managed a fair understanding of what was being said. 

"Not the spot, Manuel? Of course it is; do you not suppose I know? Thecursed fog made me run in close ashore to where I could see the sloop, so as not to mistake. This is the place, and now there is nothing todo but wait. The Senor--he will be here presently. "

"Ay, unless you misread the signal, " a somewhat more discreet, butpiping voice replied doubtfully. "I saw nothing of all you tellabout. "

"Because you knew no meaning, nor read the instructions, " a touch ofanger in the tone. "I tell you it was all written out in that letterbrought to me from England on the _Wasp_. They were his last orders, and it was because of them that we anchored off the point yonder, andexplored this coast. You saw the Senor touch the handkerchief to hischeek?"

"As he went forward alone--yes, surely. "

"It was that motion which bade us come here, Manuel. Once for eachcursed plantation along this west coast from the point. He touched thecloth to his cheek but the once, and this is the first. I watched forthe sign with care for he is not one with whom to make a mistake. "

"Dios de Dios! Do I not know, Estada? Have I not a scar here whichtells?"

"True, enough; and have I not received also my lesson--eight hoursstaked face upward in the sun. So 'tis my very life wagered on thisbeing the place named. Besides 'tis proven by the sloop lying thereby the wharf. "

"Where then is the Captain?" perversely unsatisfied. 

"At the house yonder on the hill--where else? He knew how it would be, for this is not his first visit to the Bay. 'Twas because of hisknowledge he could plan in England. Tis the custom of these plantersto stop by night along the way, and go ashore; not to camp, but asguests of some friend. Only beforehand it was not possible for him toknow which plantation would be the one chosen. That was what he mustsignal. You see it now?"

"Clearly, Estada; he is the same wary fox as of old. "

"Never do they catch him napping, " proudly. "Santa Maria! have I notseen it tried often in ten years?"

"About his plan here? He wrote you his purpose?"

"Not so much as a word; merely the order what to do. Dios! he tellsnothing, for he trusts no man. A good thing that. Yet I have my ownthought, Manuel. "

"And what is that?"

The other hesitated, as though endeavoring to rearrange the idea inhis own mind, and possibly doubtful of how much to confide to hiscompanion. When he finally replied his words came forth so swiftly Icould scarcely grasp their meaning with my slight knowledge of thetongue. 

"'Tis no more than that I make a guess, friend, yet I have been withthe Captain for ten years now, and know his way. This planter Fairfaxis rich. The letter says nothing of that--no, not a word; but I madeinquiries ashore. There is no one more wealthy in these Colonies, andhe returns now from London, after the sale of his tobacco crop. Nodoubt he sold for his neighbors also. 'Tis the way they do, form acombine, and send an agent to England to get the best price. He willsurely bear back with him a great sum. This the Senor knows; nor is itthe first time he has done the trick, Manuel. Santa Maria! 'tis theeasiest one of all. Then there is the girl. "

"The one who was aboard the sloop?"

"Of course. I knew nothing of her, but I have keen eyes, and I havebeen long with the Senor. Marked you not how he approached her? No searover ever had greater desire for women, or won them easier. 'Tis abright eye and red lip that wins him from all else. Even to me thisone looked a rare beauty; yet am I sorry he found her, for it maydelay the task here. "

"Why must you fear that?"

"Bah! but you are stupid. Who will take by force what may be won by afew soft words?" He paused suddenly, evidently struck by a newthought. "Yet I think, Manuel, the Captain may have failed in thiscase. I watched their greeting, and her's was not that of love. Ifthis be true, we strike at once, while it is safe. "

"Here, you mean--tonight?"

"And why not here, and tonight? Is there a better spot or time? Withanother night the sloop will be far up the Bay, while now from wherewe are anchored, we could be beyond the Capes by daybreak, with thebroad ocean before us. We are five--six with the Senor--and our shiplies but a short league away, ready for sea. There are only four menon the sloop, with some servants above--spiritless fellows. Why elseshould he have signaled our coming, unless there was work to do? Thatwill be the plan, to my notion--the money and the girl in one swoop;then a quick sail to the southward. Pist! 'tis boys' play. "

The other seemed to lick his lips, as though the picture thus drawngreatly pleased him. 

"Gracioso Dios! I hope 'tis so. It has been dull enough here thismonth past. I am for blue water, and an English ship to sack. "

"Or, better yet, a week at Porto Grande--hey, Manuel? The girls arenot so bad, with clink of gold in the pocket after a cruise. Wait, though--there is someone coming down. "

I crouched backward into the bushes, and, a moment later, the newcomermoved past me scarcely a yard distant, along the narrow strip of sand. He appeared no more than a black shadow, wrapped in a loose cloak, thus rendered so shapeless as to be scarcely recognizable. Directlyopposite my covert he paused peering forward in uncertainty. 

"Estada. " He spoke the name cautiously, and in doubt. 

"Ay, Captain, " and another figure, also shapeless, and ill-defined, emerged noiselessly from the gloom. "We await you. "

"Good, " the tone one of relief. "I rather questioned if you caught mysignal. I was watched, and obliged to exercise care. How many have youhere?"

"Four, Senor, with Manuel Estevan. "

"Quite sufficient; and how about the others?"

"All safely aboard, Senor; asleep in their bunks by now, but ready. Francois LeVere has charge of the deck watch. "

"Ah! how happens it the quadroon is with you? A good choice, yet thatmust mean the _Vengeance_ is still at Porto Grande. For what reason?"

"Because of greater injuries than we supposed, Captain. There were twoshots in her below the water line, and to get at them we were obligedto beach her. LeVere came with us, expecting this job would be donebefore now, for by this time the schooner should be in water again, her sides scraped clean of barnacles, fit for any cruise. We have beenwaiting for you along this coast for several weeks. "

"Yes, I know. The boat we intended to take met with an accident, whilethe one we did take proved the slowest tub that ever sailed. How is ithere? Are there suspicions?"

"None, Senor. We have cruised outside most of the time. Only once werewe hailed; while Manuel, with a boat crew, was ashore for nearly aweek, picking up such news as he might. There is no warship in thesewaters. "

"So I discovered on landing; indeed I was told as much in England. However your disguise is perfect. "

Estada laughed. 

"There is no mistaking where the _Namur_ came from, Senor; she'sHolland from keel to topmast, but the best sailing Dutchman I eversaw. You said you were being watched on the sloop. Are you known?"

The other uttered an oath snarling through his teeth. 

"'Tis nothing, " he explained contemptuously. "No more than the bite ofa harmless snake in the grass. A dog of a servant who came over withus--one of Monmouth's brood. He has no knowledge of who I am, norsuspicion of my purpose. It is not that, yet the fellow watches melike a hawk. We had some words aboard and there is hate between us"

"If he was indentured, how came he on the sloop?"

"Fairfax bought him. The fellow won the interest of the girl comingover, and she interceded in his behalf. It was my plan to get him intomy own hands. I'd have taught him a lesson, but the papers were signedbefore we landed. Yet the lad is not through with me; I do not let goin a hurry. "

"May I ask you your plans, Senor?"

"Yes, I am here to explain. Are we out of ear-shot?"

"None can hear us. Manuel has gone back to the boat. "

"Then listen. This planter, Fairfax, has returned from England with alarge sum. It is in gold and notes. I have been unable to learn theexact amount, but it represents the proceeds in cash of the tobaccocrop of himself, and a number of his neighbors. They pooled, and madehim their agent. Without doubt, from all I could ascertain, it will beupward of fifty thousand pounds--not a bad bit of pocket money. Thisstill remains in his possession, but a part will be dispersedtomorrow; so if we hope to gain the whole, we must do so now. "

"Fifty thousand pounds, you say? Gracioso Dios! a sum worth fightingfor. "

"Ay; we've done some hard fighting for less. It is here under our veryhands, and there could be no better place than this in which to takeit. Everything is ready, and there is not the slightest suspicion ofdanger--not even a guard set over the treasure. I assured myself ofthis before coming down. "

"Then it is at the house?"

"In an iron-bound chest, carried up from the sloop, and placed in theroom assigned to Fairfax for the night. He considers it perfectly safeunder his bed. But before we attempt reaching this, we must attend tothose men left below on the boat. They are the only dangerous ones, for there are none of the fighting sort up above. Only two servantssleep in the main house, the cook, and a maid, both women. The othersare in the slave quarters, a half mile away. Fairfax is vigorous, andwill put up a fight, if he has any chance. He must be taken care of, before he does have any. Travers is an old man, to be knocked out witha blow. All we have to fear are those fellows on the sloop, and theywill have to be attended to quietly, without any alarm reaching thehouse. I am going to leave that job to you--it's not your first. "

"The old sea orders, Captain?"

"Ay, that will be quicker, and surer, " The voice hardened in gust ofsudden ferocity. "But, mark you, with one exception--the Englishman isnot to be killed, if he can be taken alive. I would deal with him. "

"How are we to recognize him from the others?"

"Pish! a blind man would know--he is the only one of that blood onboard, taller, and heavier of build, with blond hair. A mistake, andyou pay for it. Besides him there are two negroes, and an Irish fool. It matters not what happens to them; a knife to the heart is the moresilent; but I would have this Geoffry Carlyle left alive to face me. You will do well to remember. "

"I will pass the word to the men. "

"See that you do. Then after that, " Sanchez went on deliberately, asthough murder was of small account, "you will follow me up the bluff. Who are the others with you?"

"Carl Anderson, Pedro Mendez, and Cochose. "

"Well chosen; Mendez is the least valuable, and we will leave him withthe prisoner at the boat. The big negro, Cochose, together withManuel, can attend to Travers, and the two negresses--they sleepbelow. That will leave you and the Swede to get the chest. Nofirearms, if they can be avoided. "

"You are certain of the way, Senor--in the dark?"

"I have been over the house, and drawn a rude diagram. You can look itover in the cabin of the sloop, after affairs have been attended tothere. The stairs lead up from the front hall. I will go with you tothe door of Fairfax's room. "

Estada hesitated, as though afraid to further question his chief, yetfinally, in spite of this fear, the query broke from his lips. 

"And you, Senor--the girl?"

"What know you of any girl?"

"That there was one on the deck of the sloop--an English beauty. Itwas when you turned to greet her that you gave me the signal. I merelythought that perhaps--"

"Then stop thinking, " burst forth Sanchez enraged. "Thinking hasnothing to do with your work. If there is a girl, I attend to her. Letthat suffice. Dios! am I chief here, or are you? You have my orders, now obey them, and hold your tongue. Bring the men up here. "

Without a word, evidently glad to escape thus easily, Estada vanishedinto the gloom, leaving behind only the vague figure of Sanchez pacingthe sands, his lips muttering curses. I dared not move, scarcelyindeed to breathe, so closely did he skirt my covert. To venture forthwould mean certain discovery; nor could I hope to steal away throughthe bushes, where any twig might snap beneath my foot. What could Ido? How could I bring warning to those sleeping victims? Thisheartless discussion of robbery and murder left me cold with horror, yet helpless to lift a hand. I had no thought of myself, of mypossible fate when once delivered into the hands of this monster, thisarch villain, but all my agony of mind centered on the imminent dangerconfronting Dorothy Fairfax, and those unsuspecting men. All mypreconceived impressions of Sanchez had vanished; he was no longer inmy imagination a weakling, a boastful, cowardly bravado, a love-sickfool; but a leader of desperate men, a villain of the deepest dye--thedreaded pirate, Black Sanchez, whose deeds of crime were withoutnumber, and whose name was infamous. Confronted by Fairfax'sill-guarded gold, maddened by the girl's contemptuous indifference, nodeed of violence and blood was too revolting for him to commit. Whathe could not win by words, he would seize by force and make his own. As coolly as another might sell a bolt of cloth, he would plan murderand rape, and then smilingly watch the execution. And I--what could Ido?

The little band of men emerged from the concealment of the fognoiselessly, and gathered into a group about the figure of Sanchez, where he stood motionless awaiting them. I could distinguish no faces, scarcely indeed the outlines of their separate forms in the gloom, butone was an unusually big fellow, far taller and heavier than hiscompanions. When he spoke he possessed a negro's voice, and Irecognized him at once for Cochose. The Captain swept his impatienteyes about the circle. 

"Lads, " he said, incisively, a sharper note of leadership in the tone"it has been a bit quiet for you lately; but now I am back again, andwe'll try our luck at sea once more. There must be many a laden shipwaiting for us. Does that sound good?"

There was a savage growl of response, a sudden leaning forward of darkfigures. 

"I thought it would. We'll begin on a job tonight. There are fiftythousand pounds for us in that house yonder, and I waive my share. Estada will explain to you the work I want done; see that you do itquietly and well. By daylight we shall be on blue water, with ourcourse set for Porto Grande. How is it, bullies, do you sniff the saltsea?"

"Ay, ay, Captain. "

"And see the pretty girls waiting--and hear the chink of gold?"

"Ay, Senor. "

"Then do not fail me tonight--and remember, it is to be the knife. Estada. "

"Here, Senor. "

"I have forgotten one thing--scuttle the sloop before joining me. 'Tisbetter to make all safe; and now, strong arms, and good luck. Go toyour task, and if one fails me, it will mean the lash at themast-butt. "

They moved off one by one, Estada leading, along the narrow strip ofsand, five of them, on their mission of murder. The leader remainedalone, his back toward where I crouched, his eyes following theirvanishing figures, until the night had swallowed them. 

CHAPTER VIII

A VICTORY, AND A DEFEAT

I arose silently to my feet, conscious of possessing no weapon, yetfully aware that all hope of thwarting this villainy lay in immediateaction. But I must await the right moment. Even with the advantage ofsurprise, there would inevitably be the noise of struggle. I had inthe past despised Sanchez, but I had never yet tested him as afighting man, and, indeed, no longer considered the fellow to be amean antagonist. Remembering who he was, I now realized fully thedesperate nature of my attempt, the need of quick, remorseless action. Nevertheless I dared not attack until assured that those men he hadjust dispatched were safely beyond ear-shot. I could hear or seenothing of them; they had vanished utterly, and the soft sand returnedno echo of their footsteps. Time alone gave me judgment as to thedistance they would travel. If I yielded too much of this, they mightattain the sloop before I could sound an alarm; while if I moved tooquickly the noise would bring them back to the rescue. The momentswere agony, as I bent tensely forward, poised for a leap. God! I couldwait no longer!

Sanchez had turned slightly, apparently immersed in thought, and stoodwith his face toward the Bay. Even in that darkness his position wasthat of a man intently listening for the slightest sound to reach himout of the black night. I ventured a cautious step forward, and stoodon the open sand, scarcely a yard to his rear, every nerve throbbing, my lips still silently counting the seconds. I could not, I dared notwait longer. Some vague sense of my presence must have influenced theman, for he swung suddenly about, uttering a stifled cry of startledsurprise, as we met face to face. For an instant we were locked soclosely within each other's desperate grip, his head bent beneath myarm, with my fingers clutching at his throat to block any call forhelp, that he possessed no knowledge of his assailant's identity. Butthe man was like a tiger, possessed of immense strength encased in awiry frame. The surprise of attack was to my advantage, yet almostbefore I realized what was being done, he had rallied, broken my firsthold, and his eyes were glaring straight into mine. Then he knew me, signaling his discovery with an oath, his free hand instantly graspingat the knife concealed beneath his loose cloak. Even as he jerked itforth, I crushed his wrist within my fingers, forcing his fore-armback. Breast to breast we wrestled for mastery, every muscle strained, our feet firm planted on the sand. There was no outcry, no noise, except that of our heavy breathing, and trampling feet. Personalhatred had ascendancy in both our hearts--I doubt if he ever thoughtof aught else but the desire to kill me there with his own hands. Onlyonce did he even utter a word, hissing out the sentence as though itwere a poison:

"To hell with you, you sneaking English cur!"

"Then I travel that road not alone, " I muttered back. "There will beone less of the devil's brood afloat. "

What followed has to me no clearness, no consistency. I remember, yetit is as though memory played me a thousand tricks. Never have Ifought more wickedly, nor with deeper realization that I needed everyounce of strength, and every trick of wit and skill. I had not beforedreamed he was such a man; but now I knew the fellow possessed greaterknowledge of the game than I, and a quicker movement; I alone excelledin weight of body, and coolness of brain. His efforts were those of aninfuriated animal, his uncontrolled outburst of hatred rendering himutterly reckless of results in his struggle to overcome me at anycost. It was this blind blood-lust which gave me victory. I know notclearly how it was done; my only memory being his frantic efforts todrive home the knife point, and mine to defeat the thrust. Twice hepricked me deep enough to draw blood, before I succeeded in twistingbackward the arm with which he held the blade. It was a sailor's trickof last resort, heartlessly cruel in its agony, but I felt then nocall to mercy. He met the game too late, falling half back upon oneknee, hoping thus to foil my purpose, yet my greater weight saved me. There was the sharp crack of a bone, as his useless fingers let theknife drop, a snarled curse of pain, and then, with the rage of a maddog, Sanchez struck his teeth deep into my cheek. The sharp pang ofpain drove me to frenzy, and for the first time I lost all control, myone free hand seeking to reach the lost knife. With a thrill ofexultation I gripped it, driving instantly the keen blade to its hiltinto the man's side. He made no cry, no struggle--the set teethunlocked, and he fell limply back on the sand, his head lapped by thewaves. 

I remained poised above him, spent and breathless from struggle, scarcely conscious even as to what had occurred so swiftly, thedripping knife in my hand, blood streaming down my cheek, and stillinfuriated by blind passion. The fellow lay motionless, his faceupturned to the sky, but invisible except in dim outline. It did notseem possible he could actually be dead; I had struck blindly, with noknowledge as to where the keen blade had penetrated--a mere desperatelunge. I rested my ear over his heart, detecting no murmur ofresponse; touched the veins of his wrist, but found there no answeringthrob of life. Still dazed and uncertain, I arose staggering to myfeet, conscious at last that the man must actually be dead, yet, forthe moment, so surprised by the discovery as to scarcely realize itssignificance. Not that I regretted the act, not that I experienced theslightest remorse, yet, for an instant, the shock seemed to leave menerveless and unstrung. Only a moment since I was engaged in desperatestruggle, and now I could only stare down at the dark lines of thatmotionless body outstretched upon the sand. 

Then I remembered those others--the unconscious sleepers on the deckof the sloop; those blood-stained villains creeping toward themthrough the black shadows of the night. The memory was like a dash ofwater in the face. With the death-dealing knife still gripped in myhand, I raced forward along the narrow strip of sand, reckless of whatI might encounter, eager only to arrive in time to give utterance to ashout of warning. I could not have covered more than half thedistance when the first sound of attack reached me--far-off, gurglingcry of agony, which pierced the darkness like the scream of a dyingsoul. The heart leaped into my throat, yet I ran on, unhalted, unseen, until the planks of the wharf were beneath my feet, the low side ofthe sloop looming black before me. There was confusion aboard, thesounds of struggle, mingled with curses and blows. With one upwardswing of my body I was safely aboard, knife still in hand, peeringeagerly forward. Through the gloom concealing the deck, I couldperceive only dim figures, a riot of men, battling furiously hand tohand, yet out of the ruck loomed through the darkness in largeroutline than the others---Cochose, the negro. I leaped at the fellow, and struck with the keen knife, missing the heart, but plunging theblade deep into the flesh of the shoulder. The next instant I was in abear's grip, the very breath crushed out of me, yet, by some chance, my one arm remained free, and I drove the sharp steel into him twicebefore he forced the weapon from my fingers. Through a wrestler'strick, although my wrist was as numb as if dead from his fierce grip, I thrust an elbow beneath the brute's chin, and thus forced his headback, until the neck cracked. 

This respite served merely for the moment, yet sufficiently long towin me a firm foot-hold on deck, and a breath of night air. He was toostrong, too immense of stature. Apparently unweakened by his wounds, the giant negro, thoroughly aroused, exerted his mighty muscles, and, despite my utmost effort at resistance, thrust me back against thestern rail, where the weight of his body pinned me helplessly. With aroar of rage he drove his huge fist into my face, but happily was tooclose to give much force to the blow. My own hands, gripping theneck-band of his coarse shirt, twisted it tight about the greatthroat, until, in desperation, panting for breath, the huge bruteactually lifted me in his arms, and hurled me backward, headlong overthe rail. I struck something as I fell, yet rebounding from this, splashed into the deep water, and went down so nearly unconscious asto make not even the slightest struggle. I had no strength left in me, no desire to save myself, and I sank like a stone. And yet I came uponce more to the surface, arising by sheer chance, directly beneaththe small dory--which my body must have struck as I fell--towing by apainter astern of the sloop, and fortunately retained sense enough tocling desperately to this first thing my hands touched, and thusremained concealed. 

This occurred through complete exhaustion, rather than the exercisingof any judgment, for, had it not been for this providential support, Iwould surely have drowned without a struggle. Every breath I drew wasin pain; I felt as though my ribs had been crushed in, while I hadlost sufficient blood to leave me as weak as a babe. I simply clungthere desperately, hopelessly, yet the salt water soon served torevive me physically, and even my brain began to arouse from its dazeto a faint realization of the conditions. The small dory to which Iclung, caught in some mysterious current, floated at the veryextremity of its slender towline, and in consequence the sloopappeared little more than a mere smudge, when my eyes endeavored todiscover its outlines. Evidently the bloody work had been completed, for now all was silent on board. I could not even detect the sound ofa footstep on the deck. Then, clear enough to be distinctly heardacross the narrow strip of water, came the voice of Estada, in a gruffinquiry:

"So you are hiding here, Cochose? What are you looking for in thesea?"

"What? Why that damned Englishman. " The response was a savage growl, intensified by husky dialect. "Mon Dieu! He fought me like a mad rat. "

"The Englishman, you say? He was here then? It was he you battledwith? What became of the fellow?"

"He went down there, Senor. The dog stabbed me three times. It waseither he or I to go. "

"You mean you threw him overboard?"

"Ay, with his ribs crushed in, and not a breath left in his damnedbody. He's never come up even--I've watched, and there has not been somuch as a ripple where he sank. "

The two must have hung in silence over the rail staring down. I darednot advance my head to look, nor even move a muscle of my body in thewater, but both were still standing there when Estada finally gaveutterance to an oath. 

"How know you it was the man?"

"Who else could it have been? You have the others. "

"Ay, true enough; yet it will go hard with you, Cochose, when theCaptain learns of this--he would have the fellow alive. "

"As well attempt to take a tiger with bare hands--see, the blood yetruns; a single inch to the left, and it would be I fed to the fishes. Pah! what is the difference, Senor, so the man dies?"

"Right enough, no doubt; anyway it is not I who must face Sanchez, andit is too late now to change fate. Let's to the rest of our task. Youcan still do your part?"

The giant negro growled. 

"Ay; I have been worse hurt, yet a bit of cloth would help me. "

"Let Carl see to that, while I gain glimpse at this map of the houseup yonder. Come forward with me to the cabin, till I light a candle. How came you aft here?"

"Because that fellow leaped the rail from the wharf. I saw him, and wemet at the wheel. "

"From the wharf, you say? He was not aboard then? Santa Maria! I knownot what that may mean. Yet what difference, so he be dead. Anderson, Mendez, throw that carrion overboard--no, bullies, never mind; letthem lie where they are, and sink an auger in the sloop's bottom. Thatwill settle the whole matter. What is that out yonder, Cochose?"

"A small boat, Senor--a dory, I make it. "

"Cut the rope, and send it adrift. Now come along with me. "

The darker loom of the sloop vanished slowly, as the slight currentsweeping about the end of the wharf drifted the released boat to whichI clung outward into the Bay. The faint echo of a voice floated to myears across the widening expanse of water, and then all was silent asthe night closed in darkly between. There was scarcely a ripple tothe sea, and yet I felt that the boat was steadily drifting out intodeeper water. I was still strangely weak, barely able to retain mygrasp, with a peculiar dullness in my head, which made me fearful thatat any moment I might let go. I was not even conscious of thinking, orcapable of conceiving clearly my situation, yet I must have realizedvaguely the immediate necessity of action, for finally I musteredevery ounce of remaining energy in one supreme effort, and succeededin dragging my body up out of water over the boat's stern, sinkinghelplessly forward into the bottom. The moment this was accomplishedevery sense deserted me, and I lay there motionless, totallyunconscious. 

I shall never know how long I remained thus, the little dory in whichI lay rocked aimlessly about by the waves, and constantly drifting inthe grasp of unseen currents farther and farther out into the Bay. Theblackness of the night swallowed us, as tossed by wind and sea, wewere borne on through the waste unguided. Yet this time could not havebeen great. As though awakening from sleep a faint consciousnessreturned, causing me to lift my head, and stare hopelessly about intothe curtain of mist overhanging the water. At first, with nothingsurrounding to awaken memory into action, only that dull vista of seaand sky, my mind refused to respond to any impression; then the sharppain of my wounds, accented by the sting of salt water, brought meswift realization of where I was, and the circumstances bringing methere. My wet clothing had partially dried on my body as I lay theremotionless in the bottom of the boat, and now, with every movement, chafed the raw spots, rendering the slightest motion a physicalagony. I had evidently lost considerable blood, yet this had alreadyceased to flow, and a very slight examination served to convince methat the knife slashes were none of them serious. Beyond thesepunctures of the flesh, while I ached from head to foot, my otherinjuries were merely bruises to add to my discomfort--the result ofblows dealt me by Sanchez and Cochose, aggravated by the bearlike hugof the giant negro. Indeed, I awoke to the discovery that I was farfrom being a dead man; and, inspired by this knowledge, the variousincidents of the night flashed swiftly back into my mind. How long hadI been lying there unconscious, adrift in the open boat? How far hadwe floated from land? Where were we now, and in the meantime what hadoccurred ashore?

These were questions impossible to answer. I could not even attempttheir solution. No gleam of light appeared in any direction; no soundechoed across the dark waste of water. Far above, barely visiblethrough a floating veil of haze, I was able to detect the faint gleamof stars, and was sailor enough to determine through their guidancesome certainty as to the points of compass; yet possessed no means bywhich to ascertain the time of night, or the position of the boat. With this handicap it was clearly impossible for me to attempt anyreturn to the wharf through the impenetrable black curtain which shutme in. What then could I do? What might I still hope to accomplish? Atfirst thought the case appeared hopeless. Those fellows had swept thesloop clean, and had doubtless long ago scuttled it. This ruthlessdeed once accomplished, their orders were to raid the house on thebluff. But would they go on with their bloody work? They wouldsuddenly find themselves leaderless, unguided. Would that suffice tostop them? The vivid memory came to me anew of that arch villain, Sanchez, lying where I had left him, his head resting in thesurf--dead. Would the discovery of his body halt his followers, andsend them rushing back to their boat, eager only to get safely away?This did not seem likely. Estada knew of my boarding the sloop fromthe wharf, and would at once connect the fact of my being ashore withthe killing of Sanchez. This would satisfy him there was no furtherdanger. Besides, these were not men to be easily frightened at sightof a dead body, even that of their own captain. They might hesitate, discuss, but they would never flee in panic. Surely not with thatruffian Estada yet alive to lead them, and the knowledge that fiftythousand pounds was yonder in that unguarded house, with no one toprotect the treasure but two old men asleep, and the women. Thewomen!--Dorothy! What would become of her? Into whose hands would shefall in that foul division of spoils? Estada's? Good God--yes! And I, afloat and helpless in this boat, what could I do?

CHAPTER IX

A SWIM TO THE NAMUR

All was black, hopeless; with head buried in my hands I sat on athwart, dazed and stupefied, seemingly even unable to think clearly. Before me, pleading, expressive of agonized despair, arose the sweetface of Dorothy Fairfax. Nothing else counted with me at that momentbut her safety--the protecting her from the touch of thatblood-stained brute. Yet how, and through what means, could suchrescue be accomplished? No doubt by this time all was over--the deadbody of Sanchez discovered, the projected attack on the house carriedout, the two old men left behind, either dead or severely wounded, andthe girl borne off a helpless prisoner, together with the treasure offifty thousand pounds. Even if I knew where the drifting boat hadtaken me, which way to turn to once again attain the wharf, theprobability remained that I should arrive altogether too late to be ofslightest service--the dastardly deed had already been accomplished. Ay, but this I knew; there was only one place to which the villainsmight flee with their booty--the _Namur of Rotterdam_. Only on thosedecks, and well at sea, would they be safe, or able to enjoy theirspoils. The thought came to me in sudden revelation--why not? Was nothere a chance even yet to foil them? With Sanchez dead, no man aboardthat pirate craft would recognize me. I felt assured of this. I hadfought the giant negro in the dark; he could not, during that fierceencounter, have distinguished my features any more clearly than I hadhis own. There was no one else to fear. Although I had been stationedat the wheel of the sloop as we swept past the _Namur_ while at anchorthe day before, yet Estada, watching anxiously for the secret signalof his chief, would never have accorded me so much as a glance. Hisinterest was concentrated elsewhere, and, in all probability, he couldnot swear whether I was black or white. If others of that devilishcrew had been secretly watching our deck it was with no thought of me;and not one of them would retain any memory of my appearance. If onlyI might once succeed in getting safely aboard, slightly disguisedperhaps, and mingle unnoticed among the crew, the chances were not badfor me to pass undetected. No doubt they were a heterogeneous bunch, drawn from every breed and race, and in no small force either, fortheir trade was not so much seamanship as rapine and fighting. Suchships carried large crews, and were constantly changing in personnel. A strange face appearing among them need not arouse undue suspicion. From what Estada had reported to Sanchez, I knew boats had been sentashore on this coast. What more likely then than that some new recruithad returned to the bark, attracted by a sailor's tale? Who would knowhow the stranger came among them, or question his presence, unlesssuspicion became aroused? Even if questioned, a good story, easilytold, might win the trick. Before daylight came, and already well atsea beyond pursuit, inconspicuous among the others, accepted as mateby the men, unrecognized even by the officers, there was scarcely aprobability that anyone aboard would note, or question my presence. 

And I felt convinced I could locate the _Namur_. Ay, even in thatdarkness I could find the bark, if the vessel yet swung at her formeranchorage. The task would not even be a difficult one. The stars gaveme the compass points, and I recalled with some clearness the generaltrend of the coast line as we came up. But could I hope to attain theship in advance of the returning party of raiders? To succeed in myobject this must be done, because the moment these reached the deckthe bark would hastily depart for the open sea. And if I was toaccomplish this end it must be attempted at once. The call to action, the possibility of thus being of service to Dorothy, seemed instantlyto awaken all my dormant energies; the painful chafing of my woundswas forgotten, while new strength returned miraculously to my bruisedbody. God helping me, I would try! My brain throbbed with freshresolution--the call to action. 

There were oars in the boat. I had noticed these dumbly before, butnow I drew them eagerly forth from the bottom, and quickly fitted theminto the oarlocks. They were stout, ashen blades, unusually large forthe craft in which they had been stowed, yet workable. The boat itselfwas a mere shell, scarcely capable of sustaining safely more thanthree persons, but with lines of speed, its sharp prow cutting thewater like a knife blade. I shipped the useless rudder inboard, andchose my course from the stars. The north star was completely obscuredby thick clouds, but the great dipper gave me my bearings withsufficient accuracy. To attain again to the west coast not far fromwhere the great point projected outward into the Bay, and behind whichthe bark swung at anchor, required, according to my understanding ofour present position, that I head the boat toward the southwest. Ibent earnestly to the oars, and the speed of the craft was mostencouraging, especially as my strength and energy seemed to increasewith each stroke. My mind brightened also quite perceptibly, as theviolent exercise sent the blood coursing anew through my veins. BeforeI realized the change I had become thoroughly convinced that thecourse I had chosen was the wisest one possible. 

It was wild, and desperate, to be sure. I was not blind to its danger, and yet nothing else offered any solution. The only probable chancenow for me to prove of direct service to the captive girl lay in beingnear her while she remained with these men. If, by any good fortune, she had thus far succeeded in escaping from Estada and his gang ofruffians, I would learn this fact more surely aboard the _Namur_ thanin any other way; and, once assured as to this, could certainly findsome means of early escape from the ship. While, if she was capturedand taken aboard, as was most probable, for me to be left behind onshore would mean her total abandonment. Better any risk of discoverythan that. To be sure I had no plan of action devised, no conceptionof how a rescue could be effected. Yet such an opportunity mightdevelop, and my one hope lay in being prepared, and ready. With thedeath of Sanchez, his second in command would undoubtedly succeedhim; but would that be Estada, or would it be this other, the mulatto, Francois LeVere? More likely the former, for while buccaneers hadoperated under colored chiefs, a crew of white men would naturallyprefer to be led by one of their own color. Indeed it was evenpossible that a controversy might arise, and a divided authorityresult. Discipline among such as these depended entirely on strengthand ferocity. The most daring and resourceful became the chosenleaders, whose only test was success. Perhaps, in the turmoil, anduncertainty, arising from a knowledge of Sanchez's death, and thejealousy thus aroused between those who would succeed him in command, I might discover the very opportunity I sought. These were some of thethoughts which animated me, and gave new strength to my arms, as Isent the dory flying through the water. 

My boat, unguided, had drifted considerably farther out into the Baythan I had supposed, and it required a good half hour of steady toilat the oars before I sighted ahead of me the darker outlines of theshore. Nothing had crossed our path, and no unusual sound had reachedmy ears along the black water. If the _Namur's_ boat had alreadyreturned to the bark, its passage must have been made during theperiod of my unconsciousness, and this seemed to me utterlyimpossible. The course I had followed thus far took me directly acrossthe water which they would be compelled to traverse, and they couldnot have passed unnoticed. No, they were surely yet in theneighborhood of Travers' plantation. The men engaged in that night'sbloody business, would have been compelled to carry it out under manyobstacles; they would be delayed by consternation at the discovery oftheir dead leader lying on the sand, and by their lack of knowledgeregarding the interior of the house on the summit of the bluff. Quitelikely also this lack of a guide would result in an alarm, andconsequent struggle, perhaps even in the serious injury of some amongthem before they secured possession of the money, and the girl. In anycase it must have resulted in delay. Convinced of this, and confidentthat I was already well in advance of them, I drew in as closely as Idared to the dim outline of shore, and studied it carefully, in anendeavor to learn my exact position. 

Although the sloop in its voyage up the Bay had never been out ofsight of this coast, had indeed skirted it closely all the way, yet mymemory of its more prominent landmarks was extremely vague. I had madeno effort to impress them on my mind. Therefore at first I couldidentify nothing, but finally, out of the grotesque, shifting shadows, dimly appearing against the slightly lighter sky beyond, theresuddenly arose, clearly defined, the gaunt limbs of a dead tree, bearing a faint resemblance to a gigantic cross. I recalled that Samhad chanced to point this out to me on our upward voyage, and thisglimpse obtained of it again now told me exactly where I had madeshore. This peculiar mark was at the extremity of the first headlandlying north of the point itself, and consequently a straight courseacross the Bay, would land me within five hundred yards of where the_Namur_ had last been seen at anchor. 

To a degree my immediate plan of action had been definitely mappedout within my own mind while toiling at the oars. At least I hadarrived at certain conclusions. The one immediate object before me wasto attain the bark in advance of Estada. I now was convinced that thusfar I was safely ahead. The night wind was light, and baffling, notgreatly affecting my own progress, but of a nature to retardconsiderably the sail-boat, and compel a series of wide tacks, so asto enable those on board to round the point. All this distance I couldavoid by beaching my dory, and striking out on foot directly acrossthe narrow neck of land. The _Namur_, unless her position had beenchanged since darkness set in, was not so far out from shore as tomake swimming to her a dangerous feat; and I could approach and boardher with far less chance of discovery in that manner, than by the useof a boat. The watch on deck would undoubtedly be a vigilant one, yetno eye could detect through that darkness--unless by sheer accident--asubmerged swimmer, cautiously advancing with silent strokes. Thegreater danger would come after I had attained the deck, wet to theskin. 

The sharp bow of the dory ran up on the soft sand of the beach, and Istepped ashore, hauling the light boat after me beyond the reach ofthe waves. The night remained calm and still, although the scuddingclouds were thickening overhead, until scarcely a single star remainedvisible. The sea behind me was overhung by a black curtain, yet, bybending low, I could look along the surface for some distance wherethe heaving water reflected from wave to wave what little light therewas. The beach was a narrow one, and only a few feet away the neck ofland became elevated into a leveled crest, thickly covered withtrees, their upper branches dimly visible from where I stood. Judgingfrom the trend of the coast, it would be necessary for me to strikedirectly across to the opposite shore, but in this journey specialcaution was not required. There would be no one in the midst of thisdesolate region to interfere with my progress, or be alarmed by anynoise I might make. Close to shore as the _Namur_ lay, no ordinarysound from the land could be heard aboard, even in the silence ofnight, nor was it likely the crew would be watchful in that direction. Unquestionably the entire attention of the deck watch at this hourwould be concentrated on the expected return of their expeditionaround the distant point--seeking the glimpse of a white sail abovethe black water. 

To the best of my recollection the bark floated with bow pointingtoward the open sea. The sweep of the current about the point wasinshore, making the drift of the vessel strong against the anchorhawser. This would naturally bring her with broadside to the eastward, from which direction the absent boat must return. If this provedcorrect then, in all probability, the deck watch would largely begathered on that side, even the attention of the officer more or lessdrawn in that direction. No doubt they had orders to be ready forinstant departure the moment the approaching boat was sighted, and thelookout for it would be keen. It was, as I stood there, revolvingthese matters in my mind, with eyes endeavoring to pierce thesurrounding darkness, and ears strained to detect the slightest sound, that there came to me the first real consciousness of the recklessnature of this adventure upon which I had so lightly embarked. Surelyit was but the dream of a crazed man, foredoomed to failure. As Ifaced then the probabilities, there scarcely seemed one chance in ahundred that any such scheme as I proposed would succeed. And yet Imust admit there was the one chance; and in no other action could Iperceive even that much encouragement. If Dorothy Fairfax was alreadyin the hands of these men, then my only opportunity for serving herlay in my being close at hand. No alternative presented itself; noother effort could be effective. It was already too late to attemptthe organization of a rescue party; there was no warship on the coast, and the authorities of the Colony possessed no vessel fitted forpursuit. Long before daylight came, or I might hope to spread an alarmabroad, the _Namur_ would be safely at sea. No, the only choice leftwas for me either to accompany the girl, or else abandon her entirelyto her captors. I must either face the possibility of discovery andcapture, which as surely meant torture and death, or otherwise playthe coward, and remain impotently behind. There was no safe course topursue. I believed that I could play my part among the crew, oncesecurely established among them; that I could succeed in escapingrecognition even on the part of Cochose. If this was true, then, to astout heart and ready hand, a way might open even aboard the bark toprotect her from the final closing of the devil's jaws. I had nothingto risk but my life, and it had never been my nature to count odds. Iwould act as the heart bade, and so I drove the temptation to falteraway, and strode on up the bank into the black shadow of the trees. 

I found extremely hard walking as I advanced through tangledunderbrush, over unlevel ground, the night so dark in those shadows Icould but barely perceive the outlines of a hand held before the eyes. Fortunately the distance was even shorter than I had anticipated, but, when I finally emerged upon the opposite beach, it was at once quiteevident that the sea beating upon the sand was decidedly heavier thanhigher up the Bay, the white line of breakers showing conspicuouslyeven in the night, while their continuous roar sounded loud throughthe silence. It was not until after I had advanced cautiously into thewater, and then stooped low to thus gain clearer vision along thesurface, that I succeeded in locating the vessel sought. Even then the_Namur_ appeared only as a mere shadow, without so much as a lightshowing aboard, yet apparently anchored in the same position as whenwe had swept past the previous afternoon. The slightly brighter skyabove served to reveal the tracery of bare poles, while the hull wasno more than a blot in the gloom, utterly shapeless, and appearing tobe much farther away than it was in reality. Indeed, as the skygradually darkened the entire vision vanished, as though it had beenone of those strange mirages I had seen in the African deserts. Yet Iknew with certainty the ship was there, had sufficient time in whichto mark its position accurately, and rejoiced at the increase ofdarkness to conceal my approach. Guided by this memory I wadedstraight out through the lines of surf, until all excepting the headbecame completely submerged. If I was to reach the bark at all, thiswas the one opportunity. 

I stood there, resisting the undertow tugging at my limbs, and barelyable to retain my footing, intent upon my purpose. Full strength hadcome back to my muscles, and my head was again clear. The imminentsense of danger seemed to bring me a feeling of happiness, of newconfidence in myself. The die was cast, and whatever the result, I wasgoing ahead to accomplish all that was humanly possible. From now onthere was to be no doubting, no turning back. A voice, high-pitched, echoed to me across the water, reaching my ears a mere thread ofsound, the words indistinguishable. It must have been an order, for, amoment later, I distinguished the clank of capstan bars, as though menof the crew were engaged in warping the vessel off shore for greatersafety. The movement was too deliberate and noiseless to mean thelifting of the anchor, nor was it accompanied by any flapping of sail, or shifting of yards to denote departure. Nevertheless even thismovement decided me to delay my attempt no longer, and, with strong, silent strokes I swam forward, directly breasting the force of theincoming sea, yet making fair progress. Some unconsidered current musthave swept me to the right, for, when the outlines of the bark againbecame dimly visible through the night, I found myself well tostarboard of the vessel, and quite likely would have passed it byaltogether, but for the sudden rattle of a block aloft, causing me toglance in that direction. As my eyes explored the darkness, yetuncertain that I really beheld the _Namur_, a light flared for a briefinstant, and I had glimpse of a face illumined by the yellow glare, asthe single spark of flame ignited a cigarette. It was all over withso swiftly, swallowed up in that blackness, as to seem a vision ofimagination. Yet I knew it to be real. Stroking well under water, andwith only my eyes exposed above the surface, I changed my course tothe left, and slowly and cautiously drew in toward the starboard bow. A few moments later, unperceived from above, and protected fromobservation by the bulge of the overhang, and density of shadow, myhands clung to the anchor hawser, my mind busy in devising some meansfor attaining the deck. 

CHAPTER X

ON THE DECK OF THE NAMUR

It was here that fortune favored me, strengthening my decision, andyielding a fresh courage to persevere. The pounding of the seasagainst the bow rendered other sounds, for the moment, unnoticeable, while the current swept so strongly against my submerged body as tocompel me to cling tightly to the swaying rope to prevent beingovercome. Close as I was the bark appeared scarcely more than a denseshadow swaying above me, without special form, and unrevealed by theslightest gleam of light, merely a vast bulk, towering between sea andsky. Forking out, however, directly over where I clung desperately tothe wet hawser, my eyes were able to trace the bow-sprit, a massivebit of timber, with ropes faintly traced against the sky, the ratherloosely furled jib flapping ragged edges in the gusts of wind. Suddenly, as I stared upward, I became aware that two men were workingtheir way out along the foot-ropes, and, as they reached a pointalmost directly over my head, became busily engaged in tightening thegaskets to better secure the loosening sail. The foot of one slipped, and he hung dangling, giving vent to a stiff English oath before hesucceeded in hauling himself back to safety, The other indulged in achuckling laugh, yet was careful not to speak loudly. 

"Had one drink too many, Tom?" he asked. "That will pay yer ferfinishin' the bottle, an' never givin' me another sup. "

The other growled, evidently not in any too good humor after hismishap. 

"You, hell! Yer bed the fu'st ov it. Thar's no sorter luck yer don'tgit yer fair share of, Bill Haines--trust yer fer thet. What I ain'tgot straight yet, is whar thet stuff cum from so easy. Thet wus thereal thing. "

Haines laughed again, working carelessly. As the men advanced alongthe spar I could distinguish their forms more clearly. 

"That wus part o' the luck, Tom, " he acknowledged, his accent that ofa cockney. "Did yer git eyes on thet new feller Manuel Estevan broughtback with him in the boat?"

"The one you and Jose carried aboard?"

"He's the lad. Thar wa'n't nuthin' the matter with the cove, 'cept hewus dead drunk, an' he hed a bottle o' rum stowed away in everypocket. But Manuel, he never knew thet. It wus just 'bout dark when hecum staggerin' down ter the boat. We wus waitin' on the beach ferEstevan, an' three fellers he hed taken along with him inter town, tercum back--the nigger, Jose, an' me--when this yere chap hove'longside. He never hailed us, ner nuthin'; just clim over inter theboat, an' lay down. 'Whar ye aimin' ter go, friend?' ses I, but bythen the cove wus dead asleep. I shook him, an' kicked him, but itwa'n't no use; so we just left him lie thar fer Manuel ter say whutwus ter be done with him. Only Jose he went thru his pockets, an'found three bottles o' rum. We took a few drinks, an' hid whut wusleft in the boat locker. "

"So that's how yer got it! Who wus the party?"

"Thet's mor'n I'll ever tell yer. I never got no sight o' him, 'ceptin the dark. 'Bout all I know is he wus white, an' likely a sailor, judgin' frum the feel o' his hands. Maybe he thought that wus his boathe'd stumbled inter--thar wus quite a few 'long the beach. Enyhow, when Manuel got back, he just took a look at him in the dark, an' thentold us to haul the lad forrard out o' the way, an' fetch him along. So we pulled out with the feller cuddled up in the bow. He was drunkall right. "

"I never seed nuthin' more of him after he was hauled aboard, "commented Tom, as the other ceased speaking. "Whut become o' the lad?"

"Him? Oh, Jose an' me carried him inter the for'cassel, an' shoved himinter a berth ter sleep off his liquor. Thet wus the last I ever see, er hear o' him fer 'bout six hours. I'd fergot all 'bout thefeller--er wud have, if it hadn't been fer the rum. Manuel went off inthe long-boat with Estada, an' when my watch went below, I stowedmyself away back o' the bow gun fer a few drinks. I hadn't been tharmor'n ten minutes, when this yere feller must a woke up in thefor'cassel sum crazy. He cum a chargin' out on deck, whoopin' like anIndian, wavin' a knife in his hand, intendin' fer ter raise hell. Icudn't see then who the lad wus, but it must o' been him, fer when Iwent down later he wusn't whar we'd put him. Well, it happened thetthe fu'st feller he run up against wus LeVere, who wus cumin' forrardfer sumthin', an' fer about a minute thar was one hell ov a fight. Maybe LeVere didn't know et onct just whut hed happened, but he wusn'talmighty long finding out his job, an' the way he started in fer terman-handle the cuss, wus worth seein'. It was so damn dark thar by theforemast I couldn't tell whut did happen, but it wus fists mostly, till the mate drove the poor devil, cussin' like mad, over agin therail, an' then heaved him out inter the water 'longside. I heerd thefeller splash when he struck, but he never let out no yell. "

"What did LeVere do?"

"Him? Hell, he didn't do nuthin'. Just stared down over the rail abit, an' then cum back, rubbin' his hands. Never even asked who thefeller wus. Thar ain't nuthin' kin skeer that black brute. "

"By God--no! He ain't got no human in him. It's hell when Englishsailormen has got ter take orders frum a damned nigger, an' be knocked'round if they don't jump when he barks. He's goin' ter get a knife inhis ribs sum day. "

"Maybe he is; but yer better hold yer tongue, Tom. Sanchez don't standfer thet talk, an' he's back o' LeVere. Let's go in; them gaskets willhold all right now--cum 'long. "

The two vaguely distinguishable figures disappeared, clamberingawkwardly over the rail, and as instantly vanishing into the blacknessof the bark's deck. An unsecured bit of canvas continued to flapnoisily above me, and the constant surge of water pounded against thebow, but I could perceive now clearly the character I was destined toassume when once safely aboard the _Namur_. Such an assumption wouldinvolve but slight danger of discovery. It was as though a miracle hadopened the way, revealed to me by the unconscious lips of these twohalf-drunken, gossiping sailors. The story told fitted my necessitiesexactly. Had I planned the circumstances myself, nothing could havebeen better prearranged. No one on board had seen the missing man bydaylight; if an impression of his features remained in any individualmind, it must be extremely vague, and valueless. Bill's convictionthat the man was English, and probably a sailor, was the mostdefinite, and he had had greater opportunity closely to observe thestranger than anyone else. LeVere had obtained no more than a glimpseof his opponent, during their struggle in the dark, and while fightingfor his life. Surely it would be easy enough to obscure any faintimpression thus acquired. And the fellow had been heartlessly flungoverboard; was believed to have sunk without a struggle, too drunk tosave himself; was scarcely given another thought. Yet no one knewpositively that this was so, because no one cared. The death of thelad had simply been taken for granted, when LeVere failed to see hisbody rise again to the surface. Yet it was quite within the realm ofpossibility for the fellow to come up once more in that darkness, beyond LeVere's range of vision, and even to have remained afloat, buoyed up by clinging to the anchor hawser, until strong enough toreturn on board. At least there was no one aboard the _Namur_ able todeny that this had been done. 

Satisfied by this reasoning of being able to pass myself off as thedead man, with small danger of detection, and likewise assured--sofar at least as eyes and ears testified--that none of the crew weregrouped on the forecastle, to be attracted by my movements, I began, slowly and cautiously, to drag myself up the taut hawser, hoping thusto attain a position from which to gain hand-hold on the rail, andthus attain the deck unseen. While my explanation might suffice, Igreatly preferred having to present it only as a last resort. I wouldmuch rather slip quietly aboard, and mingle unnoticed with the crewfor the next few hours, than be haled at once before LeVere, andendure his scrutiny and possible violence. The fellow was evidently abrute, and a hard master. Seemingly I had chosen a fortunate momentfor my effort; no one heeded the little noise I made, and, when Ifinally topped the rail, and was able to look inboard, it was todiscover a deserted fore deck, with the watch all engaged at some taskamidships. There was no gleam of light, but I could hear the patter offeet, and imagined seeing dim moving figures. A rather high-pitchedvoice was giving orders, and enough of his words reached me toconvince that other men were aloft on the main yard. Believing my bestpolicy would be to join those busied on deck, just as though Ibelonged among them, I crept down the forecastle ladder, and worked myway aft beneath the black shadow of the port rail, until able thus todrift unnoticed into a group tailing on to a mainsail halliard. Thefellow next to me, without releasing his grip, turned his head andstared, but without discerning my features. 

"Whar the hell did yer cum' frum?" he growled, and I as instantlyrecognized Bill Haines. "Been sojerin', have yer? Well, now, damn yereyes! lay too an' pull. "

Before I could attempt an answer, a tall figure loomed up before us, the same high-pitched voice I had noticed previously calling outsharply:

"There, that's enough, men! Now make fast. We can head the old girlout from here in a jiffy, if it really begins to blow. Jose, you standby at the wheel, in case you're needed; some of the rest ship thecapstan bars, and remain near for a call. "

Discipline on board must have been somewhat lax, or else Haines heldsome minor official position which gave him unusual privilege, for, while the others instantly separated to carry out these orders, heremained motionless, confronting the man I supposed to be the mulatto, LeVere. My own position was such I could not press past the twowithout attracting attention. 

"What are ye swingin' the yards fer, enyhow?" asked the sailorinsolently. "Just fer exercise?"

The other, who already had started to turn away, stopped, and took astep backward toward his questioner. 

"Because I am a sailor, Haines, " he replied angrily. "Anyhow it isnone of your business; I was left in command here. Those clouds don'tlook good to me; there is going to be a blow before morning. "

"Then it's yer intention ter work out'er this yere berth?"

"It's my intention to be ready, if it becomes necessary. There is noregular officer left aboard, but, just the same, I am not going to letthis bark pile up on those rocks yonder. We'll hang on here foranother half hour, maybe, and then, if the long-boat don't show up, we'll work further off shore until daylight. That's sensible, isn'tit?"

Haines growled something, inaudible to me, but evidently accepted asan assent, and LeVere, still in no good humor from the questioning, wheeled sharply about to go forward. This movement placed him face toface with me. 

"What are you loafing here for?" he burst forth, no doubt glad to thusvent his anger on someone. "Who the hell are you?"

"Joe Gates, sir, " I answered quickly, mouthing the first name whichcame to my lips. 

"Gates--Joe Gates?" peering savagely into my face, but unable todistinguish the features. "I never heard of anybody on board by thatname. Who is the fellow, Haines?"

The Englishman gripped me by the sleeve to whirl me about, but as hisfingers touched the soaked cloth of my jacket, he burst forth with anoath. 

"By God! but he's wet enough to be the same lad you chucked overboardan hour ago. Damn me, I believe he is. Say, mate, are you the gay buckwe hauled aboard drunk, and dumped inter the for'cassel?"

"I dunno, sir, " I answered dumbly, believing it best not to remembertoo much. "I couldn't even tell yer whut ship this is, ner how Isigned on. Last I seem ter remember I wus ashore frum the schooner_Caroline_; but this yere is a bark. "

Haines laughed, already convinced of my identity, and considering it agood joke. 

"Well, my buck, I'll tell yer whar yer are, an' likewise how yer gotyere, " he chuckled. "I wus one of a party frum this hooker ashore'bout dusk, when yer hove in sight 'bout as drunk as a sailorman kinget. Fact is yer wus so soused yer stumbled inter the wrong boat, andwent ter sleep. We're allers ready fer ter take on a new hand er two, so we just let yer lie thar, an' brought yer aboard. 'Bout an hour agoyer must a had a touch o' tremens, fer, all at onct yer cum chargin'out on deck, an' tried ter knife LeVere, an' he flung yer overboard. We sorter figured thet yer went down, an' never cum up agin. "

LeVere broke in with a savage snarl. 

"What's all that? Do you mean, Haines, that this is the same damnedscamp who tried to stick me?"

"No doubt of it. But he never knew what he was dloin'--he wus crazy asa loon. There's nuthin' fer yer ter fuss over now. Tell us about it, Gates--the bath must have sobered yer up?"

I watched LeVere, but he remained motionless, a mere shadow. 

"I suppose it must have been thet, sir, " I confessed respectfully, "ifthings happened as you say they did. I haven't any memory o' tryin'ter slash nobody. Leastwise I seemed ter know whut I wus about when Icum up. I don't remember how I got ther; furst I knew I wus slushin''round in the water, a tryin' ter keep afloat. It wus so blame dark Icudn't see nuthin', but sumhow I got grip on a hawser, an' hung ontill I got back 'nough strength ter clime on board. I knew this wa'n'tmy ship, so I just lay quiet awhile, figurin' out whar I wus. "

"Yer English?" "Born in Bristol, sir, but I wus workin' on the_Caroline_--she's a Colony schooner, in the fish trade. "

"Sailor?"

"At sea since I wus twelve. What's this yere bark--Dutch, ain't she?"

"Once upon a time; just now we are flying whatever flag cumes handy. We ain't got no prejudice in flags. "

"Is thet a gun forrard, covered with taupalin?"

"Yes, an' yer might find another aft, if yer looked fer it. Mor'nthet, we know how ter use 'em. Now see here, Gates; thar's no reasonwhy we should beat about the bush--fact is we're sea rovers. "

"Sea rovers--pirates, sir?"

"Bah! what's a name! We take what we want; it's our trade, that's all. No worse than many another. The question is, are yer goin' ter take achance 'long with us? It's the only life, lad--plenty of fun, the bestof liquor and pretty girls, with a share in all the swag. "

"What is the name of this bark?"

"The _Namur_--sailed out o' Rotterdam till we took her. "

"Whut wus yer in when ye took her?"

"The _Vengeance_, a three-masted schooner, the fastest thing afloat. She's south in West India waters. "

"Who's the captain?"

"Silva Sanchez. "

"Gawd! Sanchez--not--not 'Black Sanchez?'"

"That's him; so yer've heerd o' 'Black Sanchez?' Well, we're sailin''long with him, all right, mate, an' yer ought ter know whut thetmeans fer a good man. "

I hesitated, yet only long enough to leave the impression I sought tomake on them both. 

"Likely thar ain't no sailor but whut has heerd o' him, " I saidslowly. "Enyhow, I sure have. I can't say thet I have any specialhankerin' after bein' a pirate, an' I never aimed ter be one; but, seem' as how I am yere on this bark, an' can't easy get away, it don'tlook like thar wus much choice, does it?"

LeVere appeared amused in his way, which was not a pleasant one. 

"Oh, yes, friend, there is choice enough. Bill, here, had exactly thesame choice when he first came--hey, Bill? Remember how you signed on, after we took you off the _Albatross_? This is how it stands, Gates--either go forrard quietly yerself, er the both of us will kickyou there. We never give an order twice on the _Namur_. That will beenough talk. If you do your work, all right; and if you don't, thenlook out, my man--there will be plenty of hell waiting for you. Go on, now. "

It was a curt dismissal, coupled with a plain threat, easy tounderstand. I obeyed the order gladly enough, slinking away into theblack shadows forward, realizing my good fortune, and seeking somespot where I could be alone. The result was all that I could havehoped for; my position on board was assured; my story had beenaccepted without awakening the slightest suspicion; and it wasperfectly clear that no one on board the _Namur_ possessed theslightest memory of the personal appearance of the poor fellow who hadbeen thrown overboard, and drowned. Even Haines believed me to be theman. Of course I should be watched to some extent for a few days, mywillingness to serve noted, and my ability as a seaman put to thetest; but in this I had nothing to fear. I could play the assumedcharacter with little danger of any mishap. The only remaining perilof discovery would come with the return of the absent boat, and thenecessity of my encountering the giant negro. Yet I was convinced eventhis would not prove serious. If Cochose had glimpsed my features atall during the course of our desperate struggle on the deck of thesloop, the impression made on his mind must have been merelymomentary; and, besides, he would never once conceive it possible thatthe same man could have reached the bark ahead of his return. Even ifsuch a suspicion dawned, I was now in a position to positivelyestablish my arrival aboard the _Namur_ early the evening previous, and before their expedition had departed. 

I felt so safe, and so content with my success thus far, as to alreadybelieve thoroughly in the final result of my mission. This confidencedeveloped almost into sheer recklessness. There were some difficultiesahead, to be sure. I remained sane enough to recognize these, yet Ihad already conquered easily, what at first had appearedinsurmountable, and, in consequence of this good luck, these othersyet to be met, seemed far less serious. The same happy fortune whichhad opened the way for me to board the _Namur_ must also intervene toaid me in solving future problems. Mine was the philosophy of asailor, to whom peril was but a part of life. All I seemed to requirenow was a sufficiency of courage and faith--the opportunity would begiven. In this spirit of aroused hope, I continued to stare out intothe black night, watchfully, the shrouded deck behind me silent, andseemingly deserted, except for the steady tramp from rail to rail ofLeVere, keeping his lonely watch aft. The crew had disappeared, lyingdown no doubt in corners out of the wind. And this wind was certainlyrising, already attaining a force to be reckoned with, for the boom ofwaves hurled against the bows of the laboring bark, was steadilybecoming more noticeable, while overhead the ropes sang dismally. Iwondered that LeVere hung on so long in his perilous position, although, in spite of the increased strain, the anchor still clungfirmly. Quite probably he had received stern orders not to shift fromhis present position until the boat returned, yet surely his judgmentas a competent seaman, left in command, must make him aware of thethreatening danger. He would never wreck his vessel merely because hehad been instructed to remain at that particular spot. It seemed to methat no hawser ever made could long withstand the terrific strain ofour tugging, as the struggling bark rose and fell in the grip of thesea. To him must have come the same conviction, for suddenly hishigh-pitched voice sang out from the poop:

"Stand by, forrard, to lower the starboard anchor; move lively, men. Everything ready, Haines?"

"All clear, sir. Come on the jump, bullies!"

"Then let go smartly. Watch that you don't get the line fouled. Aloftthere! Anything in sight, Cavere?"

From high up on the fore-top yard, the answer, blown by the wind, camedown in broken English:

"Non, M'sieur; I see nottings. "

"Well, don't go to sleep; keep both eyes open!"

I had already joined the watch forward, aware only of the numerousdim, and shapeless figures about me, busily employed in straighteningout the kinks in the heavy cable. The number of men on deck wasevidence of a large crew, there being many more than were necessaryfor the work to be done. Most of them appeared to be able seamen, andHaines drove them mercilessly, cursing them for lubbers, and twicekicking viciously at a stooping form. There was no talking, only thegrowl of an occasional oath, the slapping of the hawser on deck, andthe sharp orders of Haines. Then the great rope began to slip swiftlythrough the hawse hole, and we heard the sharp splash as the ironflukes struck the water, and sank. Almost at that same instant thevoice of Cavere rang out from the mast-head:

"A sail, M'sieur--a sail!"

"Where away?"

"Off ze port quarter. I make eet to be ze leetle boat--she just roundze point"

CHAPTER XI

THE RETURN OF THE BOAT

Receiving no other orders, the moment all was secure, the crew eagerto welcome back the boat party, and learn the news, hurried over tothe port rail. Beyond doubt most of those aboard realized that thishad been an expedition of some importance, the culmination of theirlong wait on the coast, part of some scheme of their chief, in thespoils of which they expected to share. It was for this end they hadbeen inactive for weeks, hiding and skulking along shore; now theyhoped to reap their reward in gold and silver, and then be permittedto return to the wilder, more adventurous life they loved on the highseas. Moreover this boat approaching through the darkness was bringingback their leader, and however else they might feel toward him, thereckless daring, and audacious resourcefulness of Sanchez meantsuccess. These fellows, the scum of the seven seas, whom he hadgathered about him, might hate and fear, yet were glad to follow. Theyhad learned on many a bloody deck the merit of their chief, and intheir way were loyal to him. 

I was made to comprehend all this by the low, muttered utterances ofthose crowding near me, spoken in nearly every language of the world. Much I could not even translate, yet enough reached my ears toconvince me of the temper of the crew--their feverish eagerness to beagain at sea, under command of a captain whom they both hated andfeared, yet whom they would follow to the very gates of hell. Even asthey cursed him with hot oaths, in memory of some act of discipline, there came into their voices a tinge of admiration, which furnished mean accurate etching of the man. They knew him, these hell-hounds ofthe sea, and from out their mouths I knew him also for what he was--acruel, cold-blooded monster, yet a genius in crime, and a naturalleader of such men as these. _Black Sanchez!_ All the unspeakablehorror which in the past had clung to that name came back again tohaunt me; I seemed to hear once more the tales of men who had escapedfrom his grip alive; to see again the scenes they had witnessed. Itcould not seem possible that I was actually upon one of his ships, inthe very midst of his wild crew. I listened to their comments, theirexpectations, with swiftly beating heart. I alone knew what that boatwas bringing. And when it arrived, and they knew also, what wouldthese sea wolves say? What would they do? What would be the resultwhen the dead body of their leader came up over the rail?

For a few moments we could perceive nothing through the black night. The clouds were rolling low, thickened by vapor, and the increasingwind had already beaten the waves into crests of foam. We could hearthem crash against the stout sides of the bark, which leaped to theirimpetus, yet was held in helpless captivity by the two anchors. Thedeck under foot tossed dizzily, the bare masts swaying above, whileour ears could distinguish the sullen roar of breakers tumbling up onthe sand just astern. Overhead ropes rattled noisily, the soundmingling with the flapping ends of loosened sails beating against theyards. LeVere shouted an order, and a sudden flare was lightedamidships, the circle of flame illumining a part of the deck, andspreading out over the wild expanse of water. The seaman holding theblazing torch aloft, and thrusting it forth across the rail, took onthe appearance of a black statue, as motionless as though carved fromebony, while in the gleam the various groups of men became visible, lined up along the port bulwarks, all staring in the one direction, eagerly seeking a first glimpse of the approaching craft. 

Scarcely had a minute elapsed before it came sweeping into the radiusof light--at first a dim, spectral shadow, scarcely to be recognized;then, almost as suddenly, revealed in all its details--a boat of size, flying toward us under a lug sail, standing out hard as a board, keeling well over, and topping the sea swells like a bird on wing. 'Twas a beautiful sight as the craft came sweeping on before the fullweight of the wind, out from that background of gloom into the yellowglare of the torch, circling widely so as to more safely approach thebark's quarter. LeVere called for men to stand by, the fellows rushingpast me to their stations, but, in the fascination of the moment, Ifailed to move. I could do nothing but stare out across theintervening water, with eyes fastened on that swiftly approachingboat. I must see. I must know the message it brought; what story itheld of the tragedy. At first I could only barely distinguish thefigures of those aboard, yet these gradually assumed recognizableform, and finally the faces also became dimly visible. Manuel held thetiller, with Estada seated beside him, leaning forward, andgesticulating with one hand, as he directed the course. I had neverseen these two, yet I knew them beyond a doubt. Mendez and Anderson(at least I supposed these to be the two) were poised at the sailhalliards, ready to let the straining sheet down at a run, whileCochose crouched low in the bow, his black hand uplifted, gripping acoil of rope. Their faces were all turned forward, lighted by theflare from our deck, and I felt a shudder of fear run over me--noexpression on any countenance spoke of defeat; even the ugly featuresof the negro beamed with delight. 

But was that all? Was that all? Surely not, yet the boat had to leapforward, and then turn broadside too, as it swept aft toward the mainchains, before I succeeded in seeing what remained partially concealedbetween the thwarts in its bottom. Forward of the single mast wasstowed the chest, which Travers' slaves had borne with such care upthe bluff; while in the open space between the helmsman and the twosailors were stretched two motionless bodies. LeVere, gripping astay-rope, and leaning well out, hailed in Spanish. 

"Ahoy, the boat--there is not too much sea? You can make it?"

"Ay!" came back Estada's voice, swept aside by the wind, yet stillaudible. "Stand by to fend us off. Call all hands, and break anchor assoon as we are aboard. "

"Very well, sir. Where is Captain Sanchez?"

Estada pointed downward in swift, expressive gesture. 

"Here at my feet--badly hurt, but will recover. Send two men down tohelp when we make fast. Now, Cochose--let go of your rope; watch outabove!"

I stood, gripping hard at the rail, and staring down at the scenebelow, as the men in the boat made fast. I felt paralyzed, andhelpless, unable to move. I had no business to remain there; everyprospect of security depended on my joining the crew, but it was notin my power to desert my position. I could hear the hurrying feet ofthe watch tramping across the deck in response to LeVere's orders; theheavy pounding of a marling-spike on the forecastle hatch, as Hainescalled for all hands. I was aware that men were already mounting theratlines, and laying out on the upper yards to make sail, while thecapstan bars began rattling. Yet only one thought gripped me--_Sanchezwas not dead_! I had believed he was; I had staked all on his death asa certainty. But instead, the man was lying there in the boat, helpless at present, sorely wounded perhaps, yet still alive. Estadaeven said he would surely recover. And that other body? That ofDorothy Fairfax, without doubt, yet certainly not lifeless. Thosefellows would surely never bring back to the _Namur_ the useless, deadform of one of their victims. That was unthinkable, impossible. Iftheir prisoner was the girl--and who else could it be?--she remainedalive, helplessly bound to prevent either struggle, or outcry, anddestined to a fate far worse than death. 

This revelation struck me like a blow. I had anticipated the possiblecapture of the young woman, but not the return of Sanchez. His livingoverthrew all my plans. There was no hope in the narrow confines ofthe ship for me to remain long out of his sight, once he became ableagain to reach the deck. And he would instantly recognize me in anyguise. Every hope of rescue had vanished, every faith that I could beof aid. My own life hung in the balance--nay, rather, my doom wasalready sealed. There, seemingly was but one chance for escapeleft--that was to drop silently overboard, amid the confusion ofgetting under way, and make the desperate attempt to reach shoreunseen before the crew could lift anchor, and set sail. Thispossibility came to me, yet I continued to cling there, dazed andhelpless, staring dully down, lacking both physical and mental energyto put the wild scheme into execution. God, no! that would be thecraven act of a coward. Better far to stay, and kill, or even bekilled, than to be forever cursed by my own conscience. The fellowmight die; some fatal accident befall the _Namur_; why a hundredthings might occur before Sanchez was capable of resuming command, orcould attempt any serious injury to Dorothy. 

The fellows sent down from the main chains to the boat brought theinjured Captain up first. This required the services of three men, hisbody hanging limp between them, his upturned face showing ghastly inthe flaming of the torch thrust out over the rail. To every appearanceit was apparently a corpse they handled, except for their tenderness, and a single groan to which the white lips gave utterance, when one ofthe bearers slipped, wrenching the wounded body with a sharp pang ofpain. Once safely on deck, the three bore him across to the aftercabin, in which a swinging lantern had been lighted, and was by thenburning brightly, and disappeared down the steps. My eyes followedevery movement, as I forgot for the instant the boat and its occupantsstill tossing alongside on the waters below. As I turned back, awakened by some cry, I saw that Estada had already swung himself upinto the chains, while Anderson and Mendez were lifting the girl toher feet, and rather roughly urging her forward. Her hands and limbshad been set free, but she swayed back and forth in the grasp of thetwo men, as though unable to support herself alone, her face upturnedinto the flare of light, as she gazed in terror at the black side ofthe bark towering above. Her eyes reflected all the unutterable horrorwhich for the moment dominated her mind, while her loosened hair, disarranged by struggle, only served to intensify the pallor of herface. Yet in spite of this evident despair, there was still strengthand defiance in the firm closing of her lips, and her efforts to standalone, uncontaminated by the touch of the sailors' hands. 

"Hustle her along lively, boys, " shouted back Estada coarsely. "If shewon't move, give her a shove. Then tie her up again, and take the turnof a rope 'round her. What do you think this is--a queen's reception?Move lively, Senorita, " in mock sarcasm. 

Her gaze settled on him, where he hung far out, grasping a backstay, watching the movements below, and her slender form straightened as bythe acquisition of new strength. 

"If these creatures will take their hands off me, " she said, usingtheir tongue without a tremor in the clear voice. "I can easily go upalone. What is it you are so afraid of--a woman?"

The expression of Estada's face promised an outburst of profanity, but, instead of giving it utterance, he lifted his cap in a suddenpretense at gallantry. 

"Your pardon, Senorita, " he said in a tone of humble mockery. "If youhave come to your senses at last, it is well. No one can be happierthan I. Leave her alone, men. Now, my beauty, I am taking you at yourown word--a step, and then the protection of my hand. We welcome you, as a guest aboard. "

A moment and she had attained the deck. Where she stood I could nolonger see her face, yet she remained there silent and motionless, rather stiffly erect as she faced him. Frightened, and helpless as shewas, yet her very posture seemed to express the detestation she feltfor the man. But Estada, apparently pleased with his performance thusfar, chose to continue playing the fool. 

"Thanks, Senorita--thanks, " he began softly, and again bowing beforeher, cap in hand. "We greet you with due honor aboard the _Namur_--"

"Enough of that, you coward, you murderer, " she broke in coldly. "Donot touch nor speak to me. "

She turned her back on him, thus coming face to face with LeVere, whostood enjoying the scene, a wide grin on his dark face, revealing arow of white teeth under a jet-black moustache. 

"You, sir--you are an officer?"

"I have charge of the deck. "

"Then where am I to go?"

The mulatto, surprised by the sudden question, glanced inquiringlytoward Estada, who had already completely lost his sense of humor. 

"Go!" the latter growled. "Where is she to go? Why send the wenchbelow. I'll see to her later, and teach her who is the master here. She will not queen it long on these decks, I warrant you. Off with hernow, but be back quickly. " He leaned out over the rail, sending hisgruff voice below. "Send up that chest, you men--careful now not tolet it drop overboard. Yes, that's better. Hook on the boat, Manuel, and let her drag; we must get out of here in a hurry. All ready, aloft?"

"Ay, ay, sir. "

"Then sheet home; how is it forrard?"

"Both anchors apeak, sir. "

"Smartly done--hard down with your helm there! That's it; now let herplay off slowly. "

He must have caught sight of me through the gloom, for he strodefuriously forward, giving utterance to a bristling Spanish oath. Allthe savage brutality of his nature had been brought to the surface byDorothy's stinging words, and he sought now some fit opportunity togive it vent. Before I could move, he had gripped me by the collar, and swung me about, so that the light streaming out from the cabinfell directly on my face. 

"What the devil are you doing, loafing aft here?" he demanded roughly, staring into my eyes. "Didn't you hear the orders, you damned shirker?I've seen you hanging about for ten minutes, never lifting a hand. Whothe hell are you anyhow--the captain?"

"Joe Gates, sir. "

"Gates--another damned Englishman! How did you ever get aboard here?"

It was the returning LeVere who made explanation before I could reply. 

"Manuel brought him on board last night. Picked him up drunk ashore. "

Estada's ugly eyes roved from face to face, as though he failed tofully comprehend. 

"Well, does he imagine he is going to be a passenger? Why hasn't hebeen taught his place before this? It's about time, LeVere, for thisdrunken sailor to be given a lesson to last him for awhile; and, byGod, if you won't do it, I will. Step over here, Gates. "

I took the necessary step forward, and faced him, expecting the rabidtongue lashing, which I rather felt I deserved. 

"Now, my man, do you know what this bark is?"

"I think so, sir--Mister LeVere explained that to me. "

"Oh, he did? Well, he must have failed to make clear the fact that weenforce discipline aboard. The next time you neglect to jump at anorder, you are going to taste the cat. You understand me? You speakSpanish?"

"Yes, sir; I lived two years in Cuba. "

"I see; well now, do you happen to have any idea who I am?"

"No, sir--only that you are one of the officers. "

"Then I will enforce the information on your mind so that you are notliable to forget; also the fact that hereafter you are to jump when Ispeak. I am the first officer, and in command at present. Pedro Estadais my name. Now, you damned English whelp, remember that!"

Before I even suspected what was coming, his unexpected action asswift as the leap of a poised tiger, he struck me fairly between theeyes with the butt of a pistol, and I went down sprawling onto thedeck. For a moment I seemed, in spite of the viciousness of the blow, to retain a spark of consciousness, for I knew he kicked me savagelywith his heavy sea boots; I felt the pain, and even heard the words, and curses, accompanying each brutal stroke. 

"You drunken dog! You whelp of a sea wolf! You English cur! Takethat--damn you! And that! You'll not forget me for awhile, That'sit--squirm, I like to see it. When you wake up again, you'll rememberPedro Estada, How did that feel, you grunting pig? Here, LeVere, Manuel, throw this sot into the forecastle. Curse you, here is onemore to jog your memory. "

The heavy, iron-shod boot landed full in my face, and every sensationleft me as I sank limply back, bloody and unconscious. 

CHAPTER XII

A FRIEND IN THE FORECASTLE

I slowly and regretfully opened my eyes, aroused perhaps by atrampling of feet on the deck above, to find myself lying in an upperbunk of the forecastle. I was partially covered by a ragged blanket, but for a few moments remained unable to comprehend the situation. Yetthe vivid memory soon returned, stimulated no doubt by the continuousaching of my body where Estada had so brutally kicked me with hisheavy boots. The first recollection of that assault brought with it adull anger, strangely commingled with a thought of Dorothy Fairfax, and a sense of my own duty. The heavy rolling of the bark clearlyevidenced that we were already at sea, and bucking against a highwind. Occasionally a monster wave broke over the cats-head, and struckthunderingly on the deck above me, the whole vessel trembling to theshock. Oilskins hung to the deck beams, swung here and there atstrange angles, while the single slush lantern dangled back and forthlike the pendulum of a clock. 

It was a dark, dismal, smelly interior, amply large enough, but illventilated, and inexpressibly dirty. Every stench under heaven seemedto assail my nostrils, so compounded together, as to be separatelyindistinguishable, although that of stale bilge water stronglypredominated. The only semblance of fresh air found entrance throughthe small, square scuttle hole, attainable by means of a short ladder, and staring up at this, I was able to perceive the light of day, although so little penetrated below, the swaying slush light aloneserved to illumine the place, and render its horrors visible. It wasday then, and we were well out at sea. I must have been lyingunconscious for several hours. In all probability, finding itimpossible to arouse me, the brutes had finally left me alone, toeither recover, or die, as fate willed. I rested back, feeling of thenumerous bruises on my body, and touching gingerly the dried bloodcaked on my face. No very serious damage seemed to have been done, forI could move without great pain, although every muscle and tendonappeared to be strained and lacerated. My head had cleared also fromits earlier sensation of dullness, the brain actively taking up itswork. Clinching my teeth to keep back a groan, I succeeded in sittingupright, my head touching the upper deck, as I undertook to survey mysurroundings. They were gloomy and dismal enough. The forecastle, intrue Dutch style, had been built directly into the bows, so that thebunks, arranged three tiers high, formed a complete half circle. Thesingle lantern, flickering and flaring as it swung constantly to thesharp pitching of the vessel, cast grotesque shadows, and failedentirely to penetrate the corners. The deck below me was littered withchests, sea boots, and odds and ends of clothing, while farther aftconsiderable water had found entrance through the scuttle hole, andwas slushing back and forth as the bark rolled. About half the bunksseemed to be occupied, the figures of the sleeping men barelydiscernible, although their heavy breathing evidenced their presence, and added to the babel of sound. Every bolt and beam creaked andgroaned in the ceaseless struggle with the sea. 

The bunk in which I had awakened was situated almost at the apex ofthe half circle, so that I had a clear view of the wider open space. Those beneath me contained no occupants, nor, at first, could Idistinguish any in the tier directly opposite. Evidently the watch offduty preferred to seek their rest as far away as possible from thosewaves pounding against the bow. However, as I sat there, staring aboutat this scene, and uncertain as to what my next move should be, therewas a stir within the upper berth on my own level, and a moment later, an uplifted face appeared suddenly in the yellow flare of light. Itwas manifestly an English face at first glance, rosy of cheek, withchestnut beard, and light, tousled hair. A pair of humorous, gray eyessurveyed me silently, and then, apparently satisfied by the scrutiny, the owner sat up in the bunk, revealing powerful shoulders, and around, bull neck. 

"Ahoy, mate, " he said pleasantly, endeavoring to speak low, the effortresembling the growl of a bear. "How do you feel--pretty sore?"

"Ache from head to foot, " I answered, immediately feeling hisfriendliness. "But no harm done. "

"I saw part of it. The damn black brute kicked savagely enough, but atthat you're lucky; it's the Spanish style to use a knife. I've seenthat cock slash a man into ribbons for nothing at all--just to show hewas bad. Haines tells me your name is Gates, and that you areEnglish. "

"That's right; I shipped first out of Bristol. "

"So did I, mate--twenty years ago though, and I never went back since. My name is Tom Watkins. Let's shake; there is quite a sprinkling of usBritishers aboard, and we ought to hang together. "

He put out a big, hairy fist, and I gripped it heartily, decidedlyliking the man as his eyes frankly met mine. He appeared honest andsquare, a fine type of the English seaman. 

"Tom Watkins, you said. May I ask if you were out on the bow-spritalong with Haines last night?"

"Just afore the long-boat come in? Yes, we were there. "

"Well, I was down below, hanging to the cable, and overheard you twotalking together. Somehow, Watkins, you do not seem to me to fit inexactly with this gang of pirates; you don't look to be that sort. Howlong have you been with them?"

He glanced about warily, lowering his voice until it became a hoarsewhisper. 

"Three years, mate, and most of that time has been hell. I haven'teven been ashore, but once, and that was on an island. These fellowsdon't put any trust in my kind, nor give them any chance to cut andrun. Once in awhile a lad does get away, but most of them are caught;and those that are sure get their punishment. They never try it again. I've seen them staked out on the sand, and left to die; that ain't nonice thing to remember. "

"But how did you come into it?" "Like most of the rest. I was secondmate of the _Ranger_, a Glasgow brig. We loaded with sugar atMartinique, for London. These fellows overhauled us at daybreak abouta hundred miles off the east end of Cuba. They had a swift schooner, and five guns, one a Long Tom. All we had to fight them with was aboutfifteen men, and two brass carronades. Our skipper was Scotch, and heput up some fight, but it wasn't any use. There was only three of usleft alive when the pirates came aboard. One of these died two dayslater, and another was washed overboard and drowned down in the Gulf. I am all that is left of the _Ranger_. "

"You saved your life by taking on?"

"Sanchez had the two of us, who were able to stand, back in his cabin. He put it to us straight. He said it was up to us whether we signedup, or walked the plank; and he didn't appear to care a damn which wechose. The cold-blooded devil meant it too, for he was raging mad atgetting only five hundred pounds off the brig. Well, Jack and I lookedat each other--and then we signed. "

"And you say others of this crew have been obtained in the samemanner?" I questioned, deeply interested, and perceiving in this a rayof hope. 

"Not exactly--no, I wouldn't precisely say that. It's true, perhaps, that most of the Britishers were forced to join in about the same wayI was, and there may be a Scandinavian, or two, with a few Dutch, tobe counted in that list; but the most of these cusses are pirates fromchoice. It's their trade, and they like it. Sanchez only aims to keephold of a few good men, because he has got to have sailors; but mostof his crew are nothing but plain cut-throats. "

"Where does he find them?"

"Where? Why the West Indies are full of such devils; been breedingthem down there for two hundred years---Indians and half-breeds, niggers, Creoles, Portuguese, Spanish, and every damned mongrel youever heard of. Sanchez himself is half French. The hell-hound whokicked you is a Portugee, and LeVere is more nigger than anythingelse. I'll bet there is a hundred rats on board this _Namur_ right nowwho'd cut your throat for a sovereign, and never so much as think ofit again. "

"A hundred? Is there that many aboard?"

"A hundred an' thirty all told. Most o' 'em bunk amidships. They'renot sailormen, but just cut-throats, an' sea wolves. Yer ought ter see'em swarm out on deck, like hungry rats, when thar's a fight comin'. It's all they're good fer. "

"Watkins, " I said soberly, after a pause during which he spat on thedirty deck to thus better express his feelings "do you mean to saythat in three years you've had no chance to escape? No opportunity toget away?"

"Not a chance, mate; no more will you. The only place I've put footashore has been Porto Grande, where we run in to refit. That's a worsehell than the ship itself. "

"But Haines goes ashore; he was with Manuel's boat yesterday. "

The big fellow laughed grimly. 

"Bill rather likes the job, an' they know it. He's a boatswain, an'gets a big share of the swag. He's the only Britisher aboard whowouldn't cut and run in a minute; besides he's got a girl at PortoGrande. "

"And that fellow Anderson who was with Estada?"

"The lowest kind of a Swede cur--he'll do more dirt than a Portugee. Iknow what yer thinkin' 'bout. I had them notions too when I fu'st comeaboard--gettin' all the decent sort tergether, and takin' the vessel. 'Twon't work; thar ain't 'nough who wud risk it, and if thar wus, yercouldn't get 'em tergether. Sanchez is too damn smart fer thet. Everydamn rat is a spy. I ain't hed no such talk as this afore in sixmonths, Gates; the last time cost me twenty lashes at the mast-butt. "

"Is there any chance of our being overheard now?"

"No; these near bunks are all empty, an' the damn noise drowns ourvoices. What'd yer have in your mind, mate?"

"Only this, Watkins. I've got to do something, and believe I can trustyou. You are a square English seaman, probably the only one aboard Ican repose confidence in. I don't blame you for sticking, for Isuppose likely I'd do the same if I was in your case. But Iain't--it's not my life I'm thinking about, but that of a woman. "

He stared at me across the narrow space separating our bunks, theshadows from the swinging lantern giving his features a strangeexpression. 

"A woman! Hell, lad; not the one brought aboard last night?"

"Exactly; now listen--I'm going to tell you my story, and ask yourhelp. Do you know what Estada went after in the long-boat?"

"Well, there's been plenty o' talk. The cook brought us some storieshe heard aft, an' we knew we wus driftin' along the coast, waitin' ferSanchez ter cum back. I suppose he'd got onto some English gold--inthat chest they slung aboard, wasn't it?"

"Yes; that was the main object. My name is not Gates, at all, and I amnot the man Mendez brought aboard drunk, and who was thrown over therail by LeVere. That fellow was drowned. "

"Well, by God!"

"I am Geoffry Carlyle, an English skipper. There has been a revolutionin England, in which I became involved. When the attempt failed, I wastaken prisoner and deported to America for twenty years servitude. Icame over with a bunch of others on the same ship with Sanchez. "

"The _Romping Betsy_?"

"Yes. There was a rich planter, and his niece also aboard. He wascoming home with a chest of money--fifty thousand pounds--realizedfrom a big sale of tobacco in London, and the young woman wasreturning from attending school in England. Sanchez was aboard to gainpossession of both. "

Watkins nodded, too deeply interested in the narrative to interrupt. 

"He pretended to be of the Spanish nobility, an ex-naval officer, andtried all the way over to make love to this Dorothy Fairfax. He gotalong all right with the uncle, and was invited to visit him, but thegirl was not so easy. He must have had it all planned out how he wasto get the gold, Fairfax carried--that was what the _Namur_ waswaiting for--and when he found that the young woman could not be wonby fair means, he decided to take her by force. "

"It's not the first time for the black-hearted devil. But how did youhappen to come along?"

"Fairfax bought me to run his sloop. Perhaps it was the girl who wonhim over. Anyhow this arrangement angered Sanchez, and we had words. You know the rest, or, at least, the main facts. Sanchez and the boatcrew held rendezvous at the first landing up the Bay. It wasprearranged, but it was my fortune to meet the Captain alone on shorein the dark, where we fought. "

"It was you then who drove the knife in? God!" excitedly, "but I wouldgive ten years for such a chance. Ay, and, they say, you came withinan eighth of an inch of sending him to hell. "

"I knew not where I struck; 'twas a death struggle in the dark. Ithought him dead when I left him, and ran to warn the others. But forthis I was too late. The moment I set foot on the sloop's deck it wasto close in battle with the big negro. "

"Cochose? He saw you then?"

"No, only as a shape. He can have no better memory of me, than I ofhim. We fought as demons, until his giant strength forced me over therail. He has no knowledge that I ever rose again. "

"And then--what?"

"Oblivion; nothing. Only what I saw in the return of the boat tells mewhat followed. I came back to consciousness in a small dory, afloat onthe Bay, with but one thought in my mind--to save the girl. How? Itwas too late to return, even had I known the way; but I could comehere, to this ship. So here I came. "

"But how, in advance of those in the long-boat?"

"By cutting across the point; the coast to the north is a wide circle. Besides the discovery of Sanchez sorely wounded left the otherswithout a leader. Fairfax and his niece together with the treasure, were in Travers' house, at top of the bluff. They had to carry out anattack there, which probably meant more fighting. What really happenedthere, of course, I do not know. "

"It can be easily imagined, " said Watkins soberly. "Estada has nomercy; he is a born devil. I have seen him kill just for the pleasureof it. With Sanchez to avenge he would be an unleashed demon. But itis not the fate of those men to consider now; it is what will befallthis girl prisoner. You have no plan?"

"None; to become a member of the crew was my only thought. But I mustact, if at all, before the Captain recovers. He would recognize me atsight. You will aid, advise me?"

The sailor sat silent; the former expression of humor in his facevanished. 

"That is easier to ask, than answer, mate, " he admitted finally. "I aman English seaman, and will do my duty, but, so far as I can see, there is no plan we can make. It is God who will save the girl, if sheis to be saved. He may use us to that end, but it is wholly beyond ourpower to accomplish it alone. The only thing I can do is to sound outthe men aboard, and learn just what we can expect of them if anyopportunity to act comes. There are not more than a dozen at most tobe relied upon. "

"And my part?"

"Do nothing at present. Play your part, and keep quiet. If you can lether know of your presence aboard without discovery it might bebest--for if she saw you suddenly, unprepared, she might say or dosomething to betray you. There are other reasons why it may be bestfor her to know she is not entirely deserted. "

He leaned over, motioning me toward him, until his lips were at myear. 

"It may not prove as hopeless as it appears now, " he whisperedconfidentially. "I helped carry Sanchez to his stateroom, and washedand dressed his wound. There is no surgeon aboard, but I have someskill in such matters. He has a bad cut, and is very weak from loss ofblood. The question of our success hinges on Pedro Estada. "

"What he will do, you mean?"

"Yes; this is a chance which I happen to know he has long been waitingfor. The only question is, has he the nerve to act. I doubt if he hasalone, but LeVere is with him, and that half-breed would cut thethroat of his best friend. You understand?--the death of Sanchez wouldmake Estada chief. The two men hate each other--why not? There was aplan before which failed; this time it may not fail. "

"But, " I interposed, "in that case what would the crew do?"

"Accept Estada, no doubt; at least the cut-throats would be with him, for he is of their sort. All they care for is blood and booty. ButSanchez's death would save you from discovery, and, " his voice stilllower, so that I barely distinguished the words, "in the confusionaboard, if we were ready, the _Namur_ might be so disabled as tocompel them to run her ashore for repairs. That would give you achance. If once we reach Porto Grande there is no hope. "

A marling-spike pounded on the scuttle, and Haines' voice roared down. 

"Port watch! Hustle out bullies!"

CHAPTER XIII

I ACCEPT A PROPOSAL

I went on deck with the watch, and mingled with them forward. No onein authority took any particular notice of me, and I was permitted totake hold with the others at the various tasks. A Portuguese boatswainasked me who I was, and later reported my presence to LeVere, who hadcharge of the deck, but the only result was my being set at polishingthe gun mounted on the forecastle. The mulatto did not come forward, and I rejoiced at having my status aboard so easily settled, and beingpermitted to remain in the same watch with Watkins. 

It was a dull gray morning, the gloominess of the overhanging cloudsreflected in the water. Men on lookout were stationed in the fore-topand on the heads, yet the sharpest eyes could scarcely see beyond ahalf mile in any direction. The sea came at us in great ocean swells, but the stout bark fought a passage through them, shivering with eachblow, yet driven forward on her course by half-reefed sails, standinghard as boards in the sweep of the steady gale. Two men struggled atthe wheel, and there were times when LeVere paused in his promenadefrom rail to rail to give them a helping hand. His anxiety wasevidenced by his hailing the mast-head every few moments, only toreceive each time the same response. The mist failed to lift, butseemed to shut us in more closely with every hour, the wind growingcontinually more boisterous, but LeVere held on grimly. I was kept atthe guns during the entire time of our watch. Besides the Long Tomforward, a vicious piece, two swivel guns were on each side, completely concealed by the thick bulwarks, and to be fired throughports, so ingeniously closed as to be imperceptible a few yards away. All these pieces of ordnance were kept covered by tarpaulin so that ata little distance the _Namur of Rotterdam_ appeared like a peacefulDutch trader. 

There was a brass carronade at the stern in plain view, and so mountedas to be swung inboard in case of necessity. Its ugly muzzle couldthus rake the deck fore and aft, but the presence of such a piecewould create no suspicion in those days when every ship was armed fordefense, and consequently no effort was made for its concealment. Iwas busily at work on this bit of ordnance, when Estada came on deckfor a moment. After staring aloft, and about the horizon into theimpenetrable mist, he joined LeVere at the port rail in a shortearnest conversation. As the two worthies parted the fellow chanced toobserve me. I caught the quick look of recognition in his eyes, butbent to my work as though indifferent to his presence, yet failed toescape easily. 

"You must be a pretty tough bird, Gates, " he said roughly, "or I wouldhave killed you last night--I had the mind too. "

Something about his voice and manner led me to feel that, in spite ofhis roughness, he was not in bad humor. 

"That would have been a mistake, sir, " I answered, straightening up, rag in hand, "for it would have cost you a good seaman. "

"Hoila! they are easily picked up; one, more or less, counts forlittle in these seas. "

He looked at me searchingly, for the first time perhaps, actuallynoting my features. In spite of my dirty, disheveled appearance andthe bruises disfiguring my face, this scrutiny must have aroused hiscuriosity. 

"Why do you say that, my man?" he questioned sharply. "You were beforethe mast and drifted aboard here because you were drunk--isn't thattrue?"

"Partially, yes. It was drink that put me before the mast. " Iexplained, rejoicing in his mood, and suddenly hoping such a statementmight help my status aboard. "Three years ago I was skipper on my ownvessel. It was Rum ruined me. "

"Saint Christopher! Do you mean to say you can read charts, and takeobservations?"

I smiled, encouraged by his surprise, and the change in his tone. 

"Yes, sir; I saw ten years' service as mate. "

"What was your last ship?"

"The _Bombay Castle_, London to Hong Kong; I wrecked her off CapeMendez in a fog. I was drunk below, and it cost me my ticket. "

"You know West Indian waters?"

"Slightly; I made two voyages to Panama, and one to Havana. "

"And speak Spanish?"

"A little bit, sir, as you see; I learn languages easily. "

He stared straight into my face, but, without uttering another word, turned on his heel and went below. Whether, or not, I had made animpression on the fellow I did not know. His face was a mask perfectlyconcealing his thought. That he had appeared interested enough toquestion me had in it a measure of encouragement. He would surelyremember, and sometime he might have occasion to make use of me. Atleast I would no longer remain in his mind as a mere foremast hand tobe kicked about, and spoken to like a dog. I went back to my polishingof brass in a more cheerful mood--perhaps this would prove the firststep leading to my greater future liberty on the _Namur_. I hadfinished my labor on the carronade, and was fastening down securelythe tarpaulin, when a thin, stoop-shouldered fellow, with a hang-dogface crept up the ladder to the poop, and shuffled over to whereLeVere was gazing out over the rail, oblivious to his approach. 

"Mister LeVere, sir, " he spoke apologetically, his voice no more thana wisp of sound. 

The mulatto wheeled about startled. 

"Oh, it's you! Well, what is it, Gunsaules?"

"Senor Estada, sir; he wishes to see a sailor named Gates in thecabin. "

"Who? Gates? Oh, yes, the new man. " He swept his eyes about, until hesaw me. "Gates is your name, isn't it?"

"Yes, sir. "

"Follow the steward below; Senor Estada wishes to see you--go just asyou are. "

"Very good, sir--is this the steward?"

The fellow led the way, amusing me by the peculiar manner in whichhis long legs clung to the ladder, and then wobbled about on therolling deck until he attained the protection of the companion-way. Ahalf dozen broad, uncarpeted steps led down into the after cabin, which was plain and practically without furniture, except for a baretable suspended from the upper beams and a few chairs securely restingin chocks. The deck was bare, but had been thoroughly scrubbed, thewater not entirely dried, and forward there was a rack of small arms, the polished steel shining in the gray light of the transom overhead. The Dutch character of the bark was very apparent here, in theexcessively heavy deck beams, and the general gloom of the interior, finished off in dark wood and ornamented with carved paneling. Filledwith wonderment as to why I had been sent for, I halted at the foot ofthe steps gazing about the dreary interior, surprised at its positivedinginess. There were evidently six staterooms opening on the maincabin, and these must be little more than boxes to judge from thebreadth of the vessel. What was farther aft I could not determinebecause of a lack of light, but as no stern ports were visible, it wasto be assumed that this gave space for two more larger stateroomsdirectly astern--occupied probably by the Captain and his firstofficer. There was no one in the main cabin, although a cat lay asleepon one of the chairs, and after a moment's hesitancy, I followed thebeckoning steward, who rapped with his knuckles on one of the sidedoors. Estada's voice answered. 

"Who is it?"

"Gunsaules, Senor; I have with me the sailor. " "Open the door, andlet him in; I would see him here. Come inside, Gates. " His eyessurveyed us both in the narrow opening. "That will be all Juan; no oneis to be admitted until I tell you--and, 'twill be well for you toremain by the stairs on guard, you understand?"

"Si, Senor. "

"Another thing, " sternly, "don't let me catch you listening outsidethe door; if I do God have mercy on you. "

"Si, Senor. "

I stepped inside, doubtful enough of what all this might mean, yetquite prepared to accept of any chance it might offer. Gunsaulesclosed the door softly, but I had already visioned the apartment inall its details. It was small, and nearly square, a swinging lanternin the center, a single bunk on one side, and a small table on theother, screwed to the wall, and covered with charts and variouspapers. A few books were upon a shelf above this, and a sea chest wasshoved under the bunk. Some oilskins, together with a suit of clothesdangled from wooden pins, while the only other furniture consisted ofa straight-backed chair, and a four-legged stool. The round port stoodpartly open, and through it I could see the gray expanse of water. 

All these I perceived at a glance, but the instant the door closedbehind me my entire attention concentrated on Estada. He sat uprightin the chair gazing straight at me, his own face clearly revealed inthe light from the open port. It seemed to me I was looking at the manfor the first time, and it was not a pleasant picture. His face wasswarthy, long and thin, with hard, set lips under a long, intenselyblack moustache, his cheeks strangely crisscrossed by lines. The nosewas large, distinctively Roman, yielding him a hawklike appearance, but it was his eyes which fascinated me. They were dark, and deeplyset, absolute wells of cruelty. I had never before seen such eyes inthe face of a human being; they were beastly, devilish; I could feelmy blood chill as I looked into their depths, yet I held myself erect, and waited for the man to speak. It seemed a long delay, yet doubtlesswas scarcely more than a moment. Then his lips curled in what wasmeant to be a smile, and he waved his hand. 

"Sit down on the stool, Gates. Have you any knowledge of Portuguese?"

"None whatever, sir. "

"Nor do I English; so we shall have to rely on the language of Spain. "

"I am hardly expert in that" I explained. "But if you do not talk toofast, I can manage fairly well. "

"I shall speak simply. Wait a moment. "

He arose, stepped quietly to the door, and glanced out, returningapparently satisfied. 

"I don't trust that damned steward, " he said, "nor, as a matter offact, anyone else wholly. " He paused, and stared at me; then added:"I've never had any faith in your race, Gates, but am inclined to useyou. "

"I do not know any special reason why you should sir. "

"No more do I. Every Englishman I ever knew was a liar, and a sneakingpoltroon. I was brought up to hate the race, and always have. I can'tsay that I like you any better than the others. By God! I don't, forthe matter of that. But just now you can be useful to me if you areof that mind. This is a business proposition, and it makes no odds ifwe hate each other, so the end is gained. How does that sound?"

I shifted my position so as to gain a clearer view of his face. I wasstill wholly at sea as to what the fellow was driving at--yet, evidently enough he was in earnest. It was my part to find out. 

"Not altogether bad, " I admitted. "I have been in some games of chancebefore. "

"I thought as much, " eagerly, "and money has the same chink however itbe earned. You could use some?"

"If I had any to use; after a sailor has been drunk there is not aptto be much left in his pockets. "

He reached across into the upper bunk, and brought forth a bottle andglass, placing these upon the table at his elbow. 

"Have a drink first, " he said, pouring it out. "It will stiffen yournerve. "

"Thanks, no, Senor. I have nerve enough and once I start that sort ofthing there is no stopping. Take it yourself and then tell me what isin the wind. "

"I will, Gates, " affecting cordiality, although I somehow felt that myrefusal to imbibe had aroused a faint suspicion in his mind. "But Iwould rather you would show yourself a good fellow. I like to see aman take his liquor and hold it. "

He sat down the emptied glass, and straightened back in the chair, hiseyes searching as ever. 

"The fact is, " he began doubtfully, "what you just said to me on deckchanced to be of interest. You were not boasting?"

"I answered your questions truthfully, if that is what you mean. "

"You are a navigator?"

"I was in command of ships for four years, Senor; naturally I knownavigation. "

"Do you mind if I test you?"

"Not in the least; although it will have to be in English; as I do notknow the Spanish sea terms. "

"Let that go then; I will soon learn if you have lied, and that willbe a sorry day for you. I'll tell you, Gates, how matters standaboard, and why I have need of your skill. Then you may take yourchoice--the forecastle, or the cabin?"

"You invite me aft, Senor?"

"I give you a chance to move your dunnage, if you will do my work, " heexplained seriously. "Listen now. Sanchez has been badly hurt. It maybe weeks before he leaves his cabin, if, indeed, he ever does. Thatleaves me in command with but one officer, the mulatto, LeVere. Thismight answer to take us safely to Porto Grande, as we could standwatch and watch, but Francois is no sailor. It was his part on boardto train and lead the fighting men--he cannot navigate. SaintChristopher! I fear to leave him alone in charge of the deck while Isnatch an hour's sleep. "

"I see, " I admitted. "And yourself, Senor? You are a seaman?"

He hated to confess, yet my eyes were honest, and met his squarely. 

"Enough to get along, but not quite sure as to my figures. I havetaken no sights, except as we came north, on this trip. 'Tis for thisreason I need you--but you will play me no smart English trick, myman, or I'll have you by the heels at once. I know enough to verifyyour figures. "

"I thought of no trick, Estada. " I said coldly, now satisfied as tohis purpose, and confident of my own power. "English, or otherwise. Itis well we understand each other. You would have me as navigator, verywell--at what terms?"

His eyes seemed to narrow, and become darker. 

"With rating as first officer, and your fair proportion of allspoils. "

"You mean then to continue the course? To attack vessels on the highseas?"

"Why not?" sneeringly. "Are you too white-livered for that sort ofjob? If so, then you are no man for me. It is a long voyage to PortoGrande, and no reason why we should hurry home; the welcome there willbe better if we bring chests of gold aboard. Ay, and the thought willput hope into the hearts of the crew; they are restless now from longwaiting. "

"But Captain Sanchez? You have no surgeon I am told. Will he notsuffer from neglect of his wound?"

"Suffer? No more than under a leech ashore. All that can be done, hasbeen. There are men aboard able to treat any ordinary wound. His was aclean knife thrust, which has been washed, treated with lotion, andbound up. No leech could do more. "

"And my quarters--will they be aft?"

"You will have your choice of those at port. Come now--have you ananswer ready?"

"I would be a fool not to have, " heartily. "I am your man Estada. "

CHAPTER XIV

I WARN DOROTHY

The Portuguese, evidently well pleased at my prompt acceptance of hisproposal, talked on for some time, explaining to me something of thesituation aboard the _Namur_, and pointing out what he believed to beour position on the chart. I asked a few questions, although I paidbut little attention to what he said, my mind being busied withsearching out his real purpose. No doubt the situation was very nearlyas he described it to be--LeVere was no navigator, and Estada himselfonly an indifferent one. Yet at that the course to the West Indies wasnot a long one, and, if the Portuguese had been able to bring the barkfrom there to the Chesapeake, the return voyage should not terrify himgreatly. No, that was not the object; he was planning to keep at sea, to waylay and attack merchant ships, and then, after a successfulcruise, arrive at Porto Grande, laden with spoils, and hailed as agreat leader. His plan was to dispose of Sanchez--even to permit theSpaniard to die of his wounds; possibly even to hasten and assure thatdeath by some secret resort to violence. No doubt LeVere was alsoconcerned in the conspiracy, and would profit by it, and possiblythese two were likewise assured of the cooperation of the morereckless spirits among the crew. I remembered what Watkins hadwhispered to me forward--his suspicions of them both. He had beenright; already the fuse was being laid, and, very fortunately, Ihappened to be chosen to help touch it off. The chance I had soughtblindly, was being plainly revealed. 

It was evident enough, however, that Estada had no intention oftrusting me immediately with his real motives. His confidence waslimited, and his instructions related altogether to mere matters ofship routine. I asked a few questions, and twice he lied coolly, but Idared not mention the girl in any way, for fear that even a casualreference to her presence on board, might arouse his suspicions of myinterest. We were at sea, and my presence aft gave me opportunity toobserve all that was going on in the cabin. I could awaitdevelopments. But I was becoming wearied by the man. 

"I understand perfectly, Senor, " I broke in at last impatiently. "Youwill have to take for granted that I can enforce sea discipline, andnavigate your boat to whatever part of the ocean you desire to sail. All I need is your orders. This, I take it, is all you require of me?"

"Yes; I plan, you execute. "

"Very good; now about myself, " and I arose to my feet, determined toclose the interview. "I would study these charts, and figure out ourprobable position by dead reckoning--there is little chance of havingglimpse of the sun today; the fog out there grows heavier. You say Imay choose any stateroom on the port side?"

"They are all unoccupied, except one, used by the steward as astoreroom. "

I opened the door, and stepped out into the main cabin, the roll ofcharts under my arm. The place was deserted, and, with a glanceabout, met Estada's eyes observing me closely. He didn't wait for meto question him. 

"Captain Sanchez's stateroom is aft, " he said, with a wave of thehand. 

"The entire width of the bark?"

"No, there are two rooms. "

"He is left alone?"

"Jose is with him--a negro, with a knack at nursing. "

"Who else is quartered aft here?"

He ignored the one thing I most desired to learn, but I did not pressit, believing I knew the answer already. 

"LeVere has this middle stateroom, and Mendez the one forward. "

"What rank has Mendez?"

"Third officer, and carpenter. Just at present with LeVere required ondeck, he has charge of the men below. "

"The crew, you mean?"

"Not the working crew; they are quartered in the forecastle, and arelargely English and Swede. But we have to carry extra men, who bunkamidships--hell-hounds to fight; damn mongrels of course. "

"You keep them below, all through the voyage?"

"They are allowed on deck amidships when we are at sea, but are notencouraged to mingle with the sailors. We're over a powder magazineall the time, Gates--any spark might set it off. "

I opened one of the doors opposite, and glanced within. The interiordiffered but little from that of the stateroom occupied by Estada, except it was minus the table. No doubt they were all practicallyalike. 

"This will do very well, " I said, quietly. "Now how about clothes?These I wear look rather rough for the new job. "

"I'll send you the steward; he'll fix you out from the slop-chest. We're always well supplied. "

I was glad to see him go and closed the door on him with a sigh ofrelief. His eyes seemed to exercise a peculiar influence over me, asnakelike charm, against which I had to constantly battle. I threw thebundle of charts into the upper bunk, and unscrewed the glass of theport to gain a view without, and a breath of fresh air. There wasnothing to see but a small vista of gray sea, blending into the graymist, and the waves on this side ran so high I was compelled to closethe port to keep out the spray. I sat down on the stool, staring aboutthe compartment, realizing suddenly how well fortune had served mycause--the chance to impersonate the drunken sailor; the meeting withWatkins, my chance words to Estada on deck, and now this translationfrom forecastle to cabin. It had all occurred so quickly, almostwithout effort on my part, I could do little but wonder what strangeoccurrence would be next. What, indeed, was there for me to do exceptto await developments? Only one thing occurred to me--I must discoversome means immediately of communicating with Dorothy Fairfax. 

The importance of this could not be overestimated. With myselfquartered aft, and eating in the cabin, we were bound to meet sooneror later; and the girl must previously be warned of my presenceaboard, or in her first surprise at the recognition, I should beinstantly betrayed. Nothing would escape Estada, and the slightestevidence that we two had formerly met, would awaken his suspicion. Myonly hope of success lay in my ability to increase his faith in mypledges. The necessity of having a competent navigator aft aloneaccounted for my promotion. The Portuguese neither liked nor trustedme; he hated and despised my race; he would have me watched, and wouldcarefully check over my figures. I should be compelled to serve himfaithfully and without arousing the slightest question in his mind, inorder to establish myself in his esteem, or gain any real freedomaboard. Yet, if I was to serve the girl, there must be, first of all, intelligent cooperation between us. She must not only know of mypresence on the _Namur_, but also the purpose actuating me. I hadreached this conclusion, when a light hesitating knock sounded on thedoor. 

"Who is there?"

"The steward, Senor, with your clothes?"

"Bring them in. "

Gunsaules entered, the garments over his arm, and shuffled in hispeculiar gliding manner across to the bunk where he laid out thepieces carefully one by one, evidently proud of his selection. 

"Quite a beautiful piece of goods, Senor, " he ventured, speaking sosoftly I could barely distinguish the words above the crash of thewaves on the ship's side. "And most excellently tailored. I do notremember whether these came out of the _Adair_ or _La Rosalie_--theFrench ship most likely, for as you see, Senor, there is quite theParisian cut to this coat. I mark these things for I was onceapprenticed to a tailor in Madrid. "

He stood fondling the garment lovingly, the expression of his face sosolemnly interested, I had difficulty in suppressing a laugh. 

"Some change in your trade, Gunsaules. Did you take this one up fromchoice? You do not look to me like a fighting man. "

He glanced apprehensively at the open door, speaking even lower thanbefore, if possible. 

"No more am I, Senor. The blood make me faint. I go hungry in SantoDomingo--God forgive me for ever going there!--and, to keep fromstarving I took this job. "

"With Sanchez, or before the bark was captured?"

"Before, Senor. The captain's name was Schmitt. Not since have I beenashore, but they spare me because I was Spanish. "

I would have asked the fellow more, perhaps even have tested him inhis loyalty to his new masters; but I felt this was neither place nortime. Estada might return, and besides the man was evidently apoor-spirited creature, little apt to be of service even if he sodesired. 

"The clothes seem to be all right, Steward, " I said rather briskly, "and I judge will fit. Now hunt me up first of all something to shavewith, then some tobacco and a pipe and--yes, wait a second; writingmaterials. "

"Yes, Senor. "

"And, by the way, there are two staterooms astern. Who occupies theone to starboard--Senor Estada?"

"No Senor; it is the young lady. "

"Oh, the one brought aboard last night. Have you seen her?" "Si, Senor; she is English, and good to look at, but she sit and stare outthe stern port. She will not speak or eat. I take in her breakfast, but she touch not a morsel. So I tell Senor Estada, and he say, 'thenbring her out to dinner with me; I'll make the hussy eat, if I have tochoke it down her dainty throat, '"

"Good; I'll have a look at her myself then. Now hurry up those things, Steward, and remember what I sent you after. "

He brought the shaving set, and writing materials first, explainingthat he would have to go down into the lazaret, and break open somepackages for the tobacco and pipe. The moment the fellow disappeared Igrasped the opportunity. Where Estada had gone, whether back into hisstateroom, or on deck, I had no means of knowing. In fact this couldmake little difference, for it was not likely he would leave me alonefor any great length of time. It must already be approaching the endof LeVere's watch, and I would certainly be called upon to relievehim. And, following my turn on deck would be dinner in the cabin, andthe probable encounter with Dorothy. This clearly meant that I mustcommunicate with the girl immediately, or not at all. I dashed off anote hurriedly--a brief line merely stating my presence on board, andbegging her not to exhibit surprise at meeting me. I had no time inwhich to explain, or make clear the situation. With this folded andconcealed in my hand, I silently pushed open the door, and took ahasty glance about the cabin. 

It was unoccupied, yet I must move with caution. It was possible forone on deck to look down through the skylight, and even if Estada wasnot in his own room, the nurse assigned to Sanchez might be awake andappear at any moment. The risk was not small, yet must be taken, and Icrept swiftly forward following the circle of the staterooms, until Icame to the closed door of the one I sought aft. I bent here aninstant, listening for some sound from within, but heard none. I darednot remain, or even venture to test the lock. Gunsaules had said thiswas her place of confinement, and there was seemingly no reason whyshe should have been given a guard. Beyond doubt the girl was withinand alone, and I must trust her quick intelligence to respond to mywritten message. I thrust it through the narrow opening above thesill, and the moment it disappeared within, stole swiftly back to myown room. The action had not been seen, and yet I had scarcely amoment to spare. Before I could lather my face, standing before asmall cracked mirror, bracing myself to the roll of the bark, thesteward returned, bearing in his hands tobacco and pipe. 

Estada, however, remained away longer than I had anticipated he would, and I was fully dressed and comfortably smoking before he came downfrom the deck and crossed the cabin to my partially open door. 

"The starboard watch has been called, " he said, "and you are to takecharge of the deck, relieving LeVere. I waited to explain thesituation to the men before you appeared. I suppose you are ready?"

"Ay, ay, Senor, " knocking the ashes out of my pipe, and rising. Heeyed my clothes disapprovingly. 

"Rather a fancy rig, Gates, for a first officer on duty. " "Somestyle I admit, Senor, but they were all the steward offered me. "

"You'll have to carry a hard fist, my man, to back up that costumeaboard the _Namur_, " he said coldly. "Those black devils are apt tomistake you for a plaything. "

"Let them test it once; they will soon find I have the hard fist. I'vetamed wild crews before today and it might as well be first as last. Isuppose half measures do not go with these lads. "

"Santa Maria---no! It is kill, or be killed, in our trade, and theywill try out your metal. Come on now. "

I followed him up the stairs to the deck. His words had in no wayalarmed me, but served rather to harden my resolve. I looked fortrouble, and was inclined to welcome it, anxious indeed to prove toEstada my ability to handle men. Nothing else would so quickly appealto him, or serve so rapidly to establish me in his esteem; and to winhis confidence was my chief concern. Nothing occurred, however, tocause any breach of authority. A few fellows were lounging amidshipsand stared idly at us as we mounted to the poop deck. These were ofthe fighting contingent I supposed, and the real members of the crewwere forward. LeVere was still on duty, and came forward and shookhands at my appearance. 

"Rather glad I didn't drown you, " he said, intending to be pleasant. "But hope you'll not run amuck in the after cabin. "

"I shall try not too, unless I have cause, " I answered, looking himsquare in the eyes, and determining to make my position clear at once. "Senor Estada tells me I am to relieve you. What is the course?"

"Sou'west, by half sou'. "

"We might be carrying more canvas. "

"There is nothing to hurry about, and the fog is thick. "

"That will probably lift within an hour. Do you know your position?"

"Only in a general way. We have held an east by south course sinceleaving the Capes, until an hour ago, making about ten knots. "

"Very well, I will figure it out as best I can, and mark it on thechart. There is nothing further to report?"

"No Senor; all has been as it is now. "

He glanced toward Estada, not greatly pleased I presume with mybrusqueness, yet finding nothing in either words or manner from whichto evoke a quarrel. The latter had overheard our conversation, but hestood now with back toward us looking out on the sea off the portquarter. His silent indifference caused LeVere to shrug his shoulders, and disappear down the ladder on his way below. I turned my face tothe man at the wheel--it was the giant negro--Cochose. 

CHAPTER XV

THE CABIN OF THE NAMUR

Both huge black hands grasped the spokes, and it was evident that itrequired all his giant strength to control the bucking wheel. He wasan ugly-looking brute, the lower portion of his face apelike, and thewool growing so low as to leave him scarcely an inch of forehead. Hiseyes lifted an instant from the binnacle card to glance at mecuriously. They exhibited no flash of recognition. With sudden relief, and a determination to thoroughly assure myself, I stepped forward andaccosted him. 

"Little heavy for one man, isn't it?"

"Oh, Ah don't mind, boss, " his thick lips grinning. "Ah's bin aloneworse tricks den dis. "

"You seem to be holding the course, all right--sou'west, by sou', Senor LeVere says. "

"Yas, Senor. "

"What is your name?"

"Cochose, Senor; Ah's a French nigger. "

"Very good, Cochose; my name is Gates, and I am the new first officer. If you need any help, let me know. "

He nodded, still grinning, to let me realize he understood, and Istepped aside, confident that the fellow retained no recollection ofmy features. The relief of this knowledge was considerable, and Igazed over the bark forward with a new feeling of security. Thus farI had successfully passed the test, and been accepted by all on board. The only remaining danger of recognition lay in the early recovery ofSanchez, and, as I glanced aside at Estada the conviction became fixedin my mind that such recovery was doubtful. I felt that I had alreadypenetrated the cowardly plan of the Portuguese, but felt noinclination to interpose. Indeed I had more occasion to dread thereturn of Sanchez to command than did Estada himself. With me life wasat stake; while with him it was but the goal of ambition and power. Brutal and evil minded as Estada undoubtedly was, I had taken hismeasure, and felt confident of being able to outwit him; but Sanchezwould prove a different problem, for he possessed brains and cool, resourceful courage. Of the two he was far more to be feared. 

For half an hour Estada hung about aft, apparently paying no attentionto me, and yet watching my movements closely. There was little to bedone, but I thought it best to keep the watch reasonably busy, so theymight thus learn that I knew my work. They proved prompt and capableenough, although I was eyed with some curiosity when I went forward, and, no doubt was very thoroughly discussed behind my back. The idlersamidships were a totally different class--a mongrel scum, profanelychatting in Spanish, or swaggering about the deck, their very looks achallenge. However they kept out of my way, and I found no occasion tointerfere with their diversions. After Estada left the deck themajority amused themselves gambling, and as I had received no ordersto interfere, I permitted the games to proceed. Mendez interferedonly once on occasion of a brief fight. My only instructions from thePortuguese on his going below was to call him at once if a sail wassighted. Apparently he was satisfied of my ability to command thedeck. 

No occasion to call him arose during my watch. The mist of fog slowlyrose, and drifted away, leaving a wide view of ocean, but revealed noglimpse of any other craft. The white-crested waves gleamed in thesun, as we plowed bravely through them, and the wind steadilydecreased in violence. I had the crew shake out reefs in jib andforesail, and was surprised myself at the sailing qualities of thebark. In spite of breadth of beam, and heavy top-hamper, she possessedspeed and ease of control, and must have been a pretty sight, as webowled along through that deserted sea. Before my watch was up I couldsee Gunsaules through the skylight busily preparing the table in thecabin below. It was still daylight, but with a purple gleam across thewaters, when LeVere arrived on deck for my relief. We were talkingtogether abaft the wheel when Estada appeared in the companion-way. 

"Every promise of a clear night, " he said, glancing about at thehorizon. "Better change the course two points east LeVere; we arelying in too close to the coast for our purpose. The table call willcome very shortly, Senor Gates. "

I washed up hastily in my stateroom, and came out into the cabinperplexed as to what might occur within the next few moments. Yetwhatever the result, there was no avoiding it. Would the girl becalled to join us, as the Portuguese had threatened? Had she receivedmy note of warning? And if so, would she have the strength to play herpart so as to avoid suspicion? Those keen searching eyes of Estada'swould note every movement, observe every fleeting expression. He hadno present doubt of me, only the caution natural to one leading hislife of danger. He believed my story, and nothing thus far had arisento bring him the slightest doubt. To his mind I was a recklessadventurer, ruined by drink, a drifting derelict, so glad to be pickedup, and given rank, as to be forever grateful and loyal to the oneaiding me. While his instinct made him distrust an Englishman, healready had some measure of faith in me personally, yet thisconfidence was still so light as to be completely shattered by theslightest mishap. My every move must be one of extreme caution. 

He and Estevan were awaiting me, the latter all rigged out, and withsmooth black hair oiled and plastered down upon his forehead. I neverbeheld a more disagreeable face, or one which so thoroughly revealedthe nature of a man. As I touched his hand, at Estada's briefintroduction, it was as if I fingered a snake, and expected to begreeted with a kiss. Gunsaules hovered about an open door leadingforward, and the table had been set for four. As I knew LeVere hadeaten alone, before coming to my relief, the only conclusion was thatthe Portuguese intended that we be joined by the prisoner. Indeed hegave me little time for doubt. 

"This is your chair, Gates, and you will find we live well aboard the_Namur_--wine, women and song--hey, Manuel! Why not, when all are atcommand? Steward, you told the lady what my orders were?"

"Si, Senor. "

"Then bid her join us. "

We stood in silence, as Gunsaules crossed the deck, and inserted a keyin the afterstateroom door. Manuel was grinning in full enjoyment, butthe expression on the face of Estada was that of grim cruelty. Evidently he expected a scene, an outburst of resentment, pleading andtears, and was ready enough to exercise his authority. Perhaps hemeant all this as a lesson to me; perhaps it was no more than anatural exhibition of his nature. Yet his purpose to conquer wasclearly depicted in his features---this woman would be made to obey, or else ruthlessly crushed. I felt my hands grip like iron on my chairback and my teeth clinch in restraint. God, but I would have liked togrip the fellow where he stood--all the bottled-up hatred in my soulstruggling for action. Yet that would only mean the death of all hope, and I turned my eyes away from him, and stared with the others at theopening door. I failed to catch the words Gunsaules uttered, but theywere instantly responded to. Out into the full light of the cabin thewoman came, and halted, barely a step in advance of the steward, herhead uplifted proudly, her eyes on us. Never before had I realized herbeauty, her personality, as I did then. The glow of the light was uponher face, and there was color in her cheeks, and a strange appealinglook in her eyes. Her posture was not that of defiance, nor ofsurrender; she stood as a woman defending her right to respect, sustained by a wonderful courage. I caught her glance, but there wasno recognition in it; not by the flicker of an eyelid did she betraysurprise, and yet in some mysterious manner a flash of intelligencepassed between us. It was all instantaneous for her gaze seemed toconcentrate on Estada as though she knew him as leader. 

"You sent for me? For what?" she asked, her Spanish clear and wellchosen. 

"To join us at meal, " he answered unmoved. "It is better than toremain alone. "

"Better! You must have a strange opinion of me to believe I would sitwith murderers and thieves. "

"Harsh words, Senorita, " and Estada grinned grimly. "Yet I expectedthem. There are many trades in the world by which men are robbed. Weonly work at the one we like best; nor will I discuss that with you. However, Senorita, I can say that we have taken no lives in this lastaffair. "

"No lives!" in sudden, incredulous surprise. "You mean my unclelives?"

"If you refer to Fairfax--the one in whose room the chest was hidden, I can reply truthfully that he lives. One of my men struck him down, but it was not a death blow. If that be the reason of your disdain, there is no cause. This chair is held for you. "

"But why was I brought away a prisoner? To be a plaything? A sport foryour pleasure?"

"That was but the orders of our chief; we await his recovery to learnhis purpose. "

"Sanchez! was he your chief? A pirate?"

"A buccaneer; we prey on the enemies of Spain, " he explained, apparently believing his own words. "It is war with us, without regardto treaties. We rob only that we may carry on the war. They haverobbed us, and now it has become our turn. It was at Captain Sanchez'sorders we waited the arrival of your vessel from England. It seems hemet you on the voyage. "

"Yes, " breathlessly. 

"He loved you; he would, no doubt, have dealt with you honorably: Ihave reason to believe that to be his purpose now. To this end yougave him no encouragement--is not this true?"

"I--I did not like him. "

"Yet it was his will that you should. Nothing will change his purpose. He is that kind, and he has the power. He determined that if you wouldnot come to him by choice, you should be made to by force. You arehere now by his orders and will remain until you consent to hispurpose--all that remains for you to decide is whether you choose tobe prisoner, or guest aboard. "

Her questioning, perplexed eyes turned from face to face, as thoughshe could not grasp fully the purpose of what was said. 

"He--he is still alive--this Captain Sanchez?"

"Yes, with a chance to survive. "

"And if he lives I am to be at his disposal?"

"He is the chief here; his will is law aboard. "

"And if he should die?"

Estada shrugged his shoulders indifferently. 

"Who knows!"

Her lips tightened as though to hold back a cry while one hand pressedto the open door steadied her. The cheeks were no longer flushed, andthere was a look in the searching eyes I did not like to see. It wasa moment before she could control her voice. 

"I have heard them call you Estada, " she said finally, determined tolearn the whole truth. "Of what rank in this company are you?"

"I am Pedro Estada, formerly the first officer, now, by occasion ofCaptain Sanchez's wound, in full command. These are two of myofficers--Senor Gates, one of your own countrymen, and ManuelEstevan. "

"You are pirates?"

He laughed unpleasantly, as though the word had an ugly sound even tohis ears. 

"Rather call us sea rovers, Senorita. It better expresses our trade. Enough to admit that we serve under no flag, and confess no master. And now, that I have answered your questions, what is it to be betweenus--peace or war?"

Her eyes drooped, and I could distinctly note the trembling of herslender figure. When she slowly raised her glance once more it restedon my face as though seeking approval, guidance. 

"If there be only the one choice, " she said quietly. "I accept peace. I cannot live locked in that room alone, haunted by my thoughts andmemories. If I pledge you my word, Senor, am I to enjoy the freedom ofthis cabin and the deck?"

Estada looked at us, a shade of doubt in his eyes. I made no sign, butManuel nodded. 

"Why not?" he asked in his harsh croak of a voice. "So long as we beat sea? What harm can the girl do?"

"Perhaps none; I will take a half chance, at least. You shall havethe freedom of the cabin. So long as you keep your word, while as tothe deck we will consider that later. Prove you mean what you say byjoining us here. "

My recollection of that meal is not of words, but of faces. I do noteven clearly recall what it was we talked about, although it includeda variety of topics, limited somewhat by lack of knowledge on the partof Estada and Manuel. The former attempted conversation, but soon gaveup the effort in despair. His eyes, however, sought constantly thegirl's face and to my consternation exhibited an interest in herpersonality which promised trouble. I know not whether she noticedthis awakening admiration, but she certainly played her part withquiet modesty, speaking just enough to entertain, and hiding the deepanxiety against which she struggled. I believe that even thePortuguese reached the conclusion that she was not altogetherregretful for this adventure and that it was safe for him to relaxsome degree of vigilance. His manner became more gracious and, longbefore the meal ended, his language had a tendency to compliment andflatter. I contented myself with occasional sentences. The young womansat directly across from me, our words overheard by all, and as I knewboth men possessed some slight knowledge of English, I dare notventure beyond commonplace conversation in that tongue. With quick witshe took her cue from me, so that nothing passed between us, either byword of mouth or glance of eye, to arouse suspicions. 

Believing the feeling of confidence would be increased by such action, I was first to leave the table, and it being my watch below, immediately retired to my room, noisily closing the door after me, yetrefraining from letting the latch catch, thus enjoying a slightopening through which to both see and hear. Manuel did not lingerlong, making some excuse to go forward, but Estada remained for sometime, endeavoring to entertain. She laughed at his efforts andappeared interested in encouraging him, so that he kept his spirit ofgood humor even amid these difficulties. His egotism made a fool ofthe man, yet even he finally became discouraged of making hercomprehend his meaning, and lapsed into a silence which gave her anexcuse to retire. This was accomplished so graciously as to leave nosting, the fellow actually accompanying her to the door of herstateroom, bowing his compliments as she disappeared within. The foolactually believed he had made a conquest and preened himself like aturkey cock. 

"Gunsaules. "

"Senor. "

"You need not lock the Senorita in her room or guard her in any wayhereafter. She is permitted to come and go as she pleases aboard. "

"Si, Senor. "

"You have served the Captain and Jose? Yes--did the wounded man eat atall?"

"A little soup, Senor; he would taste nothing else. "

Estada entered his own stateroom, leaving the door ajar. When he cameout he had exchanged his coat for a rough jacket. Thus attired for aturn on deck, he disappeared through the companion. 

CHAPTER XVI

IN DOROTHY'S STATEROOM

I stood crouched, with eye at the crack watchful of every movement inthe lighted cabin, my own decision made. I must see and talk withDorothy. We must understand each other, and the earlier we could thusbegin working together in unison, the better. Gunsaules bore a tray ofdishes from the Captain's room and then, after carefully wiping up themain table, and sliding it up out of the way on its stantions, placeda bottle of brandy and some glasses on a swinging shelf. Apparentlysatisfied that his work there was completed he turned down the light, and departed along the passage leading amidships. A moment later Iheard the sound of dishes grinding together preparatory to beingwashed. No better opportunity for action was likely to occur, althoughthe situation was not without peril. Jose might emerge at any instantfrom Sanchez's cabin, while I had no reason to be assured that Estadawould remain long on deck. Even if he did, any movement below could beobserved through the overhead glass. Indeed it might be with thispurpose in view that he had gone outside. However I felt compelled toaccept the chance. The light was so dim that I believed I could stealcautiously along in the deeper shadows without attracting attentionfrom the deck, even if someone stood there on watch. 

I moved noiselessly leaving my own door slightly ajar, and creptalong close to the side walls until I attained my destination. Nothing occurred causing me to fear my movements were detected. Tohave knocked at the closed door however softly might be overheard, soknowing it to be unlocked I merely lifted the latch noiselessly, andslipped quickly within. There was no light, except a glimmer of starsthrough a large after port, but against this faint radiance she stoodvaguely revealed. Evidently the girl had been standing there, gazingout at the waters, and had turned swiftly about at my entrance, aroused by some slight sound. Her first thought must have been Estada, for there was a startled note of fear in her challenge. 

"Who are you? Why do you come here?"

"Speak low, " I cautioned. "You must know my voice. "

"Geoffry Carlyle!"

"Yes, but do not use that name--all hope depends on my remainingunknown. You welcome me?"

She came straight forward through the dim star-shine, a spectralfigure, with both hands outstretched. 

"Welcome!" her tone that of intense sincerity. "Your presence gives meall the strength I have. But for you I should throw myself throughthat port into the sea. But I know not how you came here--tell me, youare not really one of these wretches?"

"No; you must believe that first of all, and trust me. "

"I do--but--but tell me all you can. "

"Is there a divan here, or anywhere we can sit down together? I cansee nothing in this darkness. "

"Yes, hold my hand while I guide you; we can sit here. " It was acouch of some kind against the outer wall. She did not release hergrasp, seemingly gaining courage from this physical contact, and myfingers closed warmly over her own. 

"Now please, " breathlessly, "how is it possible you are aboard thisvessel--an officer?"

I told her the strange story, as swiftly and simply as possible, speaking scarcely above a whisper, feeling as I progressed that Irelated a dream rather than a series of facts. It seemed to me shecould scarcely be expected to believe the truth of what I said, andyet she did, almost unquestioningly, the clasp of her fingersperceptibly tightening as I proceeded. The soft light from the openport touched her face slightly, enough to reveal its outline and shesat so close beside me, her eyes uplifted to mine, that I could feelher breath upon my cheek. 

"Why, if---if you had not told me this yourself I could hardly believesuch a tale, " she exclaimed. "Yet it must be true, miraculous as itseems. But what is to be the ending? Have you any plan of escape?"

"Hardly a plan. I have had no opportunity even to learn the truenature of the crew. Watkins is an honest sailor, and he has told me ofothers on whom I could rely. There are those aboard--but I do not knowhow many--who would mutiny if they had a leader, and a reasonablechance of success. I must reach these and learn who they are. Fortunately the voyage promises to be long enough to enable me to plancarefully. "

"You have discussed the voyage with this man--Estada?" "He told mewhat he had decided upon; not to return to their rendezvous untilafter they had captured some prizes, and could go with gold chinkingin their pockets. "

"They have gold already--the chest taken from my uncle. "

"That only serves to make such as these more greedy. "

"Where is their rendezvous?"

"An island in the West Indies, probably not on the chart. They call itPorto Grande. "

"And they will sweep the ocean between here and there, seekingvictims? Unarmed merchantmen to rob and sink? And you--you will becompelled to take part in such scenes, such acts of pillage andperhaps murder. Is this true?"

"I presume I must seem to be one of them to avoid suspicion. There issome hope in my mind that we may chance to run into an English orFrench warship. Quite a few must be cruising in these waters. Butthese are only contingencies; they may happen and they may not. How weare to act under such conditions will have to be decided later. Now wemust be content to seek release through our own efforts. Have you anysuggestions?"

She was silent for a long moment, during which she withdrew her hand, pressing it over her eyes as though thus to better concentrate herthoughts. 

"There is conspiracy on board already, " she said finally "that you maynot know about. "

"You mean to depose Sanchez?" I questioned in surprise. 

"Yes; you had suspicioned it? They thought me unconscious in theboat, and talked among themselves--the two at the stern, Estada andthat beast, Manuel. I did not understand all they said, only a word ortwo, but I do not think they intend the Captain shall recover. "

"You think it best that he should?"

"Oh, I do not know; there is no best that I can see. Yet I would havemore faith in being spared disgrace if at the mercy of Sanchez, thanhis lieutenant. Both may be equally guilty, equally desperate, butthey are not the same men. "

"True, but I know not which is to be most feared. "

"I may be wrong, " she insisted, "for I judge as a woman, yet I wouldfeel safer with Sanchez. He cares not much for me, perhaps, yet enoughso that I possess some power over him. The other does not--he merelydesires with the passions of a brute. No appeal would reach him; hewould laugh at tears and find pleasure in suffering. I do not quitebelieve this of Sanchez. "

"Perhaps not---the other may be the greater beast. "

"I know he is; the proof is in those horrid eyes. What is the man? Ofwhat race?"

"Portuguese, I am told, but likely a half-breed. "

"Ugh! it makes me shudder to even look at him; and yet you would haveme appear friendly?"

"We cannot permit him to feel that either of us are enemies. He is thepower aboard; our lives, everything are in his hands. If he means tobe rid of Sanchez, the man is doomed, for he will find a way toaccomplish his purpose at whatever cost; murder means nothing to thesemen. "

"Of course you are right, " she acknowledged. "Our case is sodesperate we must resort to any weapons. You believe it will servethe possibility of escape if I permit this monster to imagine that Ihave some interest in him?"

"To do so might delay the explosion, " I replied gravely, "and just nowany delay is welcome. I know how such an effort will try you, but theend may be well worth the sacrifice. I doubt if even Estada willresort to force on board; indeed force will be the very last card hewill care to play in your case. He is a brute, and capable of anycrime, yet at heart a coward. There is reason why he will fear toassault you. You are English and all the practical seamen on board arefrom northern Europe--English and Scandinavian. These men are notpirates from choice--they are prisoners who have taken on to savetheir own lives. With his bullies and cut-throats amidships he cancompel them to work, but he dare not go too far. Once these fellowsunite in mutiny they could take the ship. An assault on you would bedangerous. "

"It is these men you count on?"

"Yes; but for me to gain their confidence and leadership will requiretime. I must reach them all secretly and alone. Not more than half arein my watch, and Watkins must approach the others. A plan forconcerted action will have to be arranged, and every precaution taken. The slightest slip would mean failure, and merciless punishment. Evenif I succeed in gathering together all these better elements on board, we shall yet be outnumbered two to one, perhaps more, and our onlyhope rests in surprise. At best the situation is absolutelydesperate--but I see no other solution. "

"And my service is deceit--the acting of a part to blind the eyes ofEstada?"

"I sincerely believe your greater chance of security lies in thiscourse. The fellow is a supreme egotist; opposition will anger him, while flattery will make him subservient. You have the wit anddiscretion to hold him within certain limits. It is a dangerous game, I admit, and a disagreeable one, but the case requires desperateremedies. "

She lifted her eyes, searching my face through the dim light. 

"Geoffry Carlyle, " she said, at last, a tremor in the low voice, "there is no sacrifice I would not make to preserve my honor. I hatethis man; I dread his touch; I shrink from contact with him, as Iwould from a snake, but I am not going to refuse to do my part. If yousay this is right, and justified, I will consent. "

"I believe it is. "

"And you will not lose faith in me?" she questioned earnestly. "Itwill not lower your belief in my womanhood?"

"Nothing could do that. Mistress Dorothy, I want you to realize thedepth of my interest and respect. Your friendliness has meant much tome, and I would never urge you to lower your ideals. But we must facethis situation as it is. You cannot cling now to the standards ofLondon, or even Maryland. We are on the ocean, upon a pirate ship, surrounded by men utterly devoid of all restraint--hell-hounds of thesea, who live by murder and pillage. We possess but two weapons ofdefense--deceit, or force. A resort to the latter is at presentimpossible. I cannot conceive that you are lowering yourself in anyway by using the power you possess to escape violence--"

"The power I possess?"

"Yes--beauty and wit. These are your weapons, and most effective ones. You can play with Estada and defeat him--temporarily at least. Iconfess there is danger in such a game--he is a wild beast, and hisevil nature may overcome his discretion. You are armed?"

"No; I have never felt the need. "

"Then take this, " and I thrust a pistol into her hands. "I took itfrom the rack in the cabin, and can get another. It is charged; keepit hidden about your person, but use it only when all else fails. Doyou see this necessity now from my standpoint?"

"Yes, " hesitatingly, "all that you say is true, but--but the thoughtfrightens me; it--it is like creeping into a lion's cage having only afan with which to defend myself. "

I smiled at her conceit. 

"A fan rightly used is no insignificant weapon. In the hands of awoman it has won many a victory. I have faith in your wielding it tothe best effect--the lasting discomfiture of Senor Estada. "

"You laugh, " indignantly, "believing me a coquette--a girl to playwith men?"

"No; that misconstrues my thought. I believe you a true woman, yetpossessing the natural instincts of your sex, and able to use yourweapons efficiently. There is no evil in that, no reproach. I wouldnot have you otherwise, and we must not misunderstand each other. Youretain faith in me?"

"Implicitly. "

"And pledge yourself to your part, leaving me to attend to mine?"

Her two hands clasped my fingers, her eyes uplifted. 

"Geoffry Carlyle, I have always believed in you, and now, after thesacrifice you have made to serve me, I can refuse you nothing you ask. I will endeavor to accomplish all you require of me. God knows how Ihate the task; but--but I will do my best. Only--only, " her voicesank, "if--if the monster cannot be held, I will kill him. "

"I hope you do. "

"I shall! If the beast lays hands on me he--he pays the price. I couldnot do otherwise. Geoffry Carlyle--I am a Fairfax. "

Satisfied with my mission, and confident nothing more need be said, Iarose to my feet. 

"Then we can do nothing further, until I learn the disposition of thecrew, " I said quietly. "Estada is not likely to resort to extrememeasures at present. He has two objects before him---to permit Sanchezto die of his wounds, if that is at all probable; and to win the menby some successful capture. These fellows only retain command bysuccess. The taking of a rich ship will make Estada a hero, while adefeat would mean his overthrow, and the ascendancy of someone else. There is no other test of a robber chief. Estada knows this, and willnot dare act until he has put clinking coin in the pockets of his men. That is why I believe you are comparatively safe now--his ownposition of command is in the balance. "

"I am glad you explained that to me, The knowledge will give me moreconfidence. "

"Do not rely too much on his control of himself. There is no trust tobe put in such a man. I must go now, and endeavor to reach my quartersunseen. "

"I will see you again?"

"Perhaps not here; it is too dangerous, but I will find means tocommunicate with you. Possibly the steward can be trusted as amessenger; I will talk with him and make sure. Meanwhile we must notappear interested in each other. Good-bye. "

We stood with hands clasped in the darkness. I thought she was goingto speak again, but the words failed to come. Then suddenly, silently, the door opened a mere crack, letting in a gleam of yellow light fromthe main cabin, while the crouching figure of a man, like a glidingshadow slipped through the aperture, closing the door behind him assoftly as he had opened it. I heard her catch her breath, and felt herhands grasp my sleeve, but I never stirred. The fellow had neitherseen nor heard us, and I stared into the black curtain, endeavoring tolocate him by some sound of movement. 

Who could he be? What might be the purpose of his entrance? But oneanswer occurred to me--Pedro Estada, driven by unbridled passions toattack the girl. Mad as such an act would be, yet no other explanationseemed possible. I thrust her behind me, and took a step forward, withbody poised for action. I was unarmed, but cared little for that inthe swift desire felt to come to hand grips with the brute. I couldhear him now, slowly and cautiously feeling his way toward us throughthe darkness. 

CHAPTER XVII

A MURDER ON BOARD

The fellow made scarcely a sound as he advanced, yet, as I waitedbreathlessly, I felt assured of his stealthy approach. To be certainof free space I extended one hand and my fingers came into unexpectedcontact with the back of a chair. Without moving my body I graspedthis welcome weapon of defense and swung it above my head. Whoever theinvader creeping upon us might prove to be, he was certainly an enemy, actuated by some foul purpose, and, no doubt armed. To strike him downas quickly and silently as possible was therefore the plain duty ofthe moment. I had no other thought. 

The slowness with which he groped his way forward indicatedunfamiliarity with the apartment, although his direct advanceproclaimed some special purpose. Clearly he had no fear of attack, believing no one more formidable than a girl was there to oppose him. The darkness, perhaps, and silence, convinced the fellow that she hadalready retired. He would have his grip on her, before she could evendream of his presence. Then there would be no scream, no alarm. Icould determine almost his exact position as his advancing foot feltcautiously along the deck, seeking to avoid striking any obstacle inthe darkness. He came forward inch by inch, and I had the sensation ofawaiting the spring of some creeping animal, about to leap upon me. With tense muscles, the heavy chair poised for a blow, I measured thedistance as indicated by faint, shuffling sounds, perceptible onlybecause of the profound stillness. 

I could not see, but I knew; I felt his presence; in imagination Ipictured him, with arms outstretched, barely beyond my reach, deliberately advancing one foot for yet another step forward. With allmy force I struck! Blindly as it had been delivered, the blow hitfair; there was a thud, an inarticulate groan, and the fall of a bodyonto the floor--beyond that nothing. I waited breathlessly, the chairback gripped in my hands, anxiously listening for the slightestmovement. There was none to be distinguished; not so much as thequiver of a muscle. I felt Dorothy touch my shoulder, and caught thesound of her voice, trembling at my ear. 

"What it is? What did you do?"

"I struck him with a chair; he lies there on the deck. Wait where youare until I learn what has happened. "

I bent over and touched him, dropping to my knees, every nervetingling as my hands felt of the recumbent body. The fellow lay in aheap, his flesh warm, but with no perceptible heart-beat, no semblanceof breathing. My fingers sought his face, and I could scarcelysuppress a cry of surprise--he was not Estada. Who then was he? Whatcould have been his purpose in thus invading this stateroom? All Icould grasp was the fact that the fellow was not the Portuguese--hepossessed a smooth face, long hair, and was a much smaller man. Itmust have become overcast without, for the star-gleam was no longervisible through the after port, and yet a faint light entered, sufficient for my purpose. I dragged the body that way, dropping itwhere the slight illumination fell directly on the upturned face. Thefeatures revealed were unfamiliar--those unquestionably of ahalf-breed Indian. Dorothy crossed to my side, her foot striking aknife, which came glimmering into the narrow range of light. Shestared in horror at the ugly weapon, and then at the ghastlycountenance. 

"Who is he? Do you know?"

"One I have never seen before; he must belong to the gangamidships--an Indian. "

She shuddered, her voice trembling. 

"He came to murder! See his knife lies there. Why should he havesought to kill me?"

"It is all mystery, " I admitted, "and too deep for me. Perhaps it wasa mistake, or the fellow thought you had jewels. Anyway he will nevertry that trick again--see, my blow crushed his skull. "

"He is actually dead?"

"Beyond doubt. The chair was a heavy one, and I struck with all mystrength. What shall be done with the body? It cannot be left lyingexposed here; no one would believe you killed him, and my presencemust not be suspected. "

"Could it, " she suggested, "be dropped astern through the port?"

"Ay, that might be done; it was dull of me not to think of that. Yetwe must not risk a splash to be overheard on deck. Is there a rope ofany kind to be had?"

"Only this curtain cord; it is not large, but strong. " "That oughtto do, if long enough; there must be a twenty-foot drop to the water. Yes, splice the two together; let me have them. "

She shrank back from touching the inanimate figure, her face very palein the dim light, yet it required the combined efforts of both toforce the stiffening body through the port hole, and then lower itslowly to the surging water below. The cord cut our hands cruelly, butit held, and the dead man sank beneath the surface, and was sweptswiftly astern, into the black depths. We could distinguish footstepson the deck above, but these were regular and undisturbed--the slowpromenade from rail to rail of the officer on watch. Clearly nothinghad been heard, or seen, to awaken suspicion. I turned back, as thereleased body vanished, to look into her face, which was scarcelyvisible. 

"If you should be questioned tomorrow you had best know nothing, " Isaid gravely. "I do not think you will be, for surely such an attackcan be no plan of Estada's. It could gain him no advantage. The fellowwas pillaging on his own account; if he is missed it will be supposedhe fell overboard, and no one will greatly care. "

"You will be able to learn? I--I shall feel better if I know thetruth. "

"Possibly; however it will be safer for me not to ask questions. I amnot myself in too good repute aboard. You are not afraid to remainhere alone?"

"No; I am not greatly frightened but shall try and bar the door with achair. I have no key. "

"Then I'll leave you; half of my watch below must be gone by now. I'll take the fellow's knife along, as it must not be found here. "

We parted with a clasp of hands, as I opened the stateroom door, andslipped out into the cabin. To my surprise the light over the tablehad been extinguished, rendering the cabin so black I held to actuallyfeel my way forward. This struck me as very strange, particularly as Irecalled clearly that a stream of light had flashed into the afterstateroom with the entrance of the prowler. The lantern must have beenput out since then by some confederate. Gunsaules would be soundlyasleep long ago, and the light was supposed to burn until morning. However there was no noise, other than the creaking and groaning ofthe ship's timbers, mingled with the steady tread of LeVere on theupper deck. So, after a moment of hesitation, I found my way across tomy own stateroom and pressed open the door. 

A misty light came in through the port, sufficient to show me all wasexactly as I had left it, and I flung off my jacket preparatory tolying down for a short rest before being recalled for the watch ondeck. The hilt of the knife in my belt attracted my attention, and Idrew it forth, curious to learn if it bore any mark of ownership. Whether it did, or not, I shall never know, as my eyes were instantlyattracted to a dark stain on both hilt and blade. I held it to thelight--it was the stain of blood, and my hands were also reddened byit. In that first instant of horror, I hurled the weapon out throughthe open port into the sea. Blood! human blood, without doubt! Therehad been murder committed on board, and the fellow I had struck downwas seeking refuge, endeavoring to find concealment following hiscrime. Ay, but what about the light in the cabin? It had beenextinguished after the fleeing fugitive had entered Dorothy'sstateroom. Did this mean that the slayer had an accomplice? If so, then the killing was not the result of a mere personal quarrelamidships, or in the forecastle; but the result of some conspiracy. Ithought of Sanchez, and of Estada's plan to obtain control of theship. Could this be its culmination? And was the Spaniard alreadylying dead in his cabin? This was the only solution of the mysterywhich seemed probable, and yet this did not wholly satisfy my mind. Not that I questioned the fiendishness of Estada, or hiscoconspirator, Manuel, or their unwillingness to commit such a crime, but it seemed so unnecessarily brutal. Why should they stab a manalready so severely wounded as to be threatened with death? he washelpless, and in their power; neglect, or at most a simple reopeningof his wounds, would be sufficient for their purpose. To attack himanew would only mean exposure, and perhaps awaken the enmity of thecrew. 

Nothing came of my thought--only confusion; nor did I dare investigatefor fear of becoming more deeply involved in the tragedy. There hadbeen no alarm; everything aboard was going on as usual; I could hearLeVere tramping the deck, and occasionally catch the echo of hisvoice, as he hailed the main-top, or gave some order to the menforward. No, there was nothing to be done; my safety, and the safetyof the girl depended on our apparent ignorance of what had occurred. We must have no part in it, no knowledge or suspicion. There wasnothing to do but wait the revelation of the morning. Convincingmyself of this, I washed the blood stains from my hands, and lay downin the bunk, fully dressed to await my call. Evidently the wind haddecreased, as the _Namur_ pitched but little in the sea, and I couldhear the scuffling of feet indicating a new spread of canvas above. The night air, blowing in through my open port became so chill that Icovered myself with a blanket. The vessel creaked and groaned in everyjoint, some of the sounds actually startling me with their resemblanceto cries of human agony. I tossed about, occasionally sitting uprightto peer around in the darkness, my body bathed in cold perspiration, yet must have dropped finally off into an uneasy sleep. A sharprapping of knuckles on the door awoke me with a start. 

"Starboard watch, Senor. "

"Will be on deck at once. "

"Ay, ay, Senor. "

I drew on a heavy pea jacket of leather, fastening it securely at thethroat, and donned a wool cap. The lantern in the cabin had beenrelighted, and was burning brightly, and my anxious glance about theinterior revealed nothing out of place. The only door open led to thesteward's storeroom. Feeling it best to be prepared for anyeventuality, I selected a pistol from the rack, saw to its loading, and slipped the weapon into my pocket. Except for one man busilyengaged coiling a rope, the main deck was deserted, and I climbed theshort ladder to the poop, meeting LeVere as I straightened up. The seawas a gentle swell, the sky clear above, but with a mass of darkclouds off the port quarter. A glance aloft revealed a full spread ofcanvas. The air contained a nip of frost. 

"All set, I see, LeVere?"

"Si, Senor, and at that we barely move. The bark needs a gale o' windto make any headway. "

"You have no fear of the storm yonder?"

He glanced aside at the mass of cloud. 

"No, Senor. It hung just there an hour past--not come here, but creeparound. "

"Your course?"

"Still to the sou' o' east, Senor. " He bent down to glance at the cardand I saw his dark face in the gleam of the binnacle light. He was notbad looking, but for the continuous gleam of prominent teeth. Hestraightened up. 

"Who put out the cabin light, Senor?"

"I am sure I don't know; was it out?"

"Yes, Senor. I never knew that to happen before. "

"An accident, no doubt. The steward probably left some near-by portopen, and a gust of wind did the business. That's nothing to worryover. "

He shook his head as though far from satisfied by my theory, but wentbelow without attempting to reply. I watched him through the skylight, but he merely gulped down a glass of liquor, and entered hisstateroom. 

My watch was uneventful. The fellow at the wheel was unfamiliar to me, and rather surly in his answers, to the few questions I put to him. Ashe could speak nothing but Spanish I soon left him alone, and fell topacing the deck, immersed in my own thoughts. These were far frompleasant ones, as I reviewed again the strange situation in which Ifound myself. Circumstances had played me a sorry trick. Withoutplan, almost without effort, I had drifted into a position of utmostdelicacy. Any accident or mistake might lead to disastrous results. Not only my own life, but the life of the young woman below, could beendangered by a single careless word, or act. The whole affair seemedmore a nightmare than a reality. I was actually serving as firstofficer on a pirate ship in search of vessels to rob on the high seas, commanding a crew of West Indian cut-throats--the very scum of hell, and under the order of a Portuguese devil, whose ambition coollyplotted murder. I was sailing under the black flag, to be hung ifcaptured, compelled to act out the masquerade, a satellite of the mostinfamous villain who ever sacked a merchantman. Why, the very name ofSanchez had been horror to me in the past--yet here I actually was incharge of the deck of his death ship, searching for new victims, andonly hoping that the arch villain might live to overthrow the evenfouler demon who would succeed him if he died. Already I knew murderhad been done; that the coming morning would reveal some hideoustragedy, on which, perhaps my fate would depend. Somewhere below inthe dark lay a dead man, his sightless eyes staring upward. The curseof crime was upon the vessel, and this, possibly, was only thebeginning, whose end could not be foreseen. And for what was I there?The answer was not upon my lips, but in my heart--Dorothy Fairfax. Ibowed my head on the rail, and stared out over the dark water, but Isaw only her face. No, I would not turn back; would not fail her. Letthe end be death, and disgrace, I meant to fight grimly on until thatend came. In that hour I knew she was more to me than life, or evenhonor. Far more than mere duty bound me; I was prisoner to love. 

The dawn came cold and gray, but with clearing skies. The force of thewind increased, becoming unsteady, and causing a choppy sea, so that Ifelt impelled to lower the topsails and take a reef in the largercanvas. Nothing was reported in sight, but to reassure myself, Iclimbed into the main crosstrees, and swept the horizon with a glass. Not so much as a speck rewarded my efforts, and I descended theratlines, shouting to the boatswain to call the port watch. Watkinscame aft to the wheel, and I sent the fellow thus relieved down intothe cabin to rout out LeVere. The two returned to deck together, thenegro glancing about curiously without mounting the ladder. 

"You call Senor Estada yet?" he questioned. 

"No; I had no orders to do so. "

"He tol' me call him at daylight. Here you, Amada; go wake up theSenor. "

The seaman disappeared grumbling, while LeVere crossed the poop deck, and stood beside me looking out across the expanse of sea. 

"No sail--hey? We hav' bad luck--too far north. "

"And west; we are out of the sea lanes; but if it keeps bright I'lltake an observation at noon. "

Amada emerged from the companion, and stared up at us, shading hismouth with one hand as he spoke. 

"He answer nothing, Senor LeVere. "

"You rapped on the door?"

"Si, Senor; I strike with my fist, and my boot, but he never wakeup. "

"Was the door locked?"

"I know not, Senor; I not try open it. "

LeVere gave utterance to an oath. 

"The pig-headed swine, " he said fiercely. "I suppose I'll have to gomyself. "

Our eyes met, and something seemed to bid me accompany him. 

"We'll go down together, Senor, " I said quietly. "Estada must be sick;I could hear the rumpus Amada kicked up even on deck here. No mancould sleep through that racket. "

CHAPTER XVIII

A NEW CONSPIRACY

The interior of the cabin appeared more desolate than ever in the graylight of dawn. The swinging light yet burned, but was now useless, allthe dismal horrors of the place revealed by the slowly increasinggleam of day stealing down from above. Gunsaules had not appeared, andLeVere's stateroom door remained ajar, giving glimpse of thedisarranged bunk within. The other doors were tightly closed. LeVererather held back, not noticeably so, perhaps, yet enough to give methe lead, and, with one swift glance about, I led the way directly toEstada's stateroom. 

Something sinister had occurred during the dark hours of the night. Ofthat I was convinced, and I believed we were now about to lift theveil hiding the tragedy. My heart pounded like a hammer as I rapped onthe wooden panels and waited some response from within. There was noanswer, no sound of movement, and I rapped again more loudly, myquestioning eyes seeking LeVere's face. He was listening as intentlyas myself, his eyes expressing anxiety. If I had felt some suspicionof the man before, this lack of faith vanished---he certainly wasconcerned in no plot involving the life of the Portuguese. 

"There is something wrong, Senor, " he whispered, "for he was ever alight sleeper. "

"Then we will find out what it is. "

The door was unlocked, the latch yielding instantly to the hand, and Istepped within. A glance told everything. The port was closed, butthrough the thick glass sufficient light found entrance to reveal theinterior. The chair before the table was overturned, and there werepapers scattered about the deck. Estada lay in his bunk, with one legdangling outside, and his head crooked against the side wall. His veryposture was that of sudden death, even had it not been pictured by theghastly face, peculiarly hideous in the gray light which stared at us, and the dark pool of blood underneath. I heard an exclamation fromLeVere, and stood for an instant utterly unable to move. The onlysound audible was the steady drip of blood. I knew already what Ishould find, yet finally forced myself forward--he was stone dead, pierced with three knife thrusts. I stood up and faced the mulatto, whose countenance was fairly green with horror. 

"What do you know about this, Senor LeVere?" I asked sternly. "The manhas been murdered, knifed. Who did it--and why?"

He could scarcely answer, gripping at the table for support, and neverremoving his gaze from the face of the dead man. Yet I believed hiswords; was convinced this was not the terror of guilt. 

"My God! I cannot tell; I have never dreamed of this--that is true, Senor. "

"Had the man enemies. Anyone you would suspect?"

"Enemies? Ay, plenty of them; we all have. We expect that in ourtrade. This ship is full of devils ready enough to do such a job; butI could not name the one who did do it. I know of no cause. I haveheard nothing. "

"I believe you, LeVere, " I said, when his voice ceased, yet unwillingeven then to trust him fully. "All that rules here is strength. Murderis but a weapon, and hate struck this blow. "

"What can we do, Senor?"

"Do! we must talk that over first. Open the port there and let in somefresh air. That is better; but we cannot think, looking at thatghastly face, and hearing the blood drip onto the deck. We'll leavehim here and talk over the affair in the cabin. "

"But the men will think it strange, " he protested, "if I do not returnto the deck; some may know what lies here. "

"We cannot help that, LeVere. We cannot meet this thing until we areprepared; until we talk it over, and decide what to do. It is not themen on deck, the watch, I fear, but those fellows amidships--they arethe ones to be afraid of; is that not so?"

"Si, Senor. "

"Then come; there is more danger in hasty action than anything else. "

I shut the door behind us, and turned the key. It was a relief to getoutside, even into that dismal cabin, beyond view of Estada's deadface. The vessel rolled considerably, and LeVere, who had evidentlylost his nerve, sank into a chair as though no strength remained inhim. 

"You fear an uprising, a mutiny?" I questioned, "when this isreported?"

"What will prevent?" he asked. "The Captain cannot stir; the matedead; the men already crazed because we take no prizes. They willmurder us also, and take control. "

"Who will? Those devils amidships?"

"Ay; they care only to fight for gold--it is their trade. "

"And who leads them? Who would they make captain?"

"Manuel Estevan, " he whispered, "he would be the one. "

"I thought as much. Then it is Manuel Estevan we must securefirst--before they know. 'Tis my thought he is at the bottom of itall, and our hope lies in our early discovery. If we can act before hedoes, we may thwart his plan. Listen, LeVere; I will speak low forthat forward stateroom is his. He has not supposed we would discoverthe murder so quickly, for he knew nothing of Estada's request that hebe called at daylight--is this true?"

"Si, Senor; it was his last order when he went below. "

"Good; then we must organize before he can act. We have that onechance left. Whatever his men may know of what has occurred they willmake no move until they get his orders. We must stop the possibilityof his issuing any. Without a leader, the advantage is ours. "

"You mean to kill him?"

"Only as a last resort. I am no murderer, although there is enough atstake here to make me willing to take life. There is no good feelingbetween those quartered amidships, and the crew?"

"No, Senor; it is hate generally, although they are not all alike. Thereal sailors are mostly captured men; they serve to save their lives, and only for these others on board could not be held long. We do notarm them or use them to board prizes. It's those devils amidships wholoot; that is all their work to fight and guard these others. Naturally there's no love lost between them. Your plan, Senor, is toset the one against the other?"

"Yes, if possible; I know no other way. These sailor men are of allraces. Can they be trusted?"

He sat bending forward, his hands on his knees, his dark face far frompleasant. I had every reason to know the fellow to be criminal, desperate, guilty of everything in the calendar, and yet I must placeconfidence in him. Only as we worked together now was there anyprospect of success. 

"Some might be; it is hard to tell how many. It is not the race whichcounts so much, Senor. There are those among them who would not careto return to honesty. "

"And you, LeVere?"

He spread his hands, and shrugged his shoulders. 

"There is no hope of me; I was born to the free life. "

"What then is it with you?"

"Hate, Senor--revenge, " and his teeth gleamed savagely. "I would spiton this Manuel who seeks to be chief. I can never be---no; I am ofblack skin, with negro blood in my veins, and white men would neverhave it so. But I can hate, Senor. That is why I am with you now, ifthe devil so will. Your plan might work--tell me more of it. "

"It is simple enough, LeVere, and came to me but now as I looked uponEstada lying there dead. Treachery killed him, and that treachery musthave purpose behind it. You believe this to be the ambition of ManuelEstevan to become chief, and that in this he is backed by thosebuccaneers amidships whom he commands. But to accomplish this endthere must soon be other murders aboard--the Captain Sanchez, andpossibly our own as well, although 'tis likely he may offer us life tojoin him. But I doubt if the fellow be ready yet to throw off the maskand openly declare himself. He will claim the murder of Estada to bethe act of some fiendish member of the crew, and wait until thingsaboard ripen to his purpose. He is not likely to dream that we suspecthim. This gives us our chance--we can act before he does. "

"But if the men are with him?"

"What are the odds, say you--thirty to a hundred? Ay, but surprisewill overcome that. My plan is this; first, for you and I to secureManuel, as quietly as possible, but at whatever cost. Surely that canbe done. With him in our hands, or dead, the buccaneers have noleader. What then? There are men in the crew on deck and in theforecastle to be trusted--Watkins is one, and he will know others, adozen, no doubt. They will be enough. We will whisper the truth tothese, and have them ready for a signal. The forward door fromamidships is closed by iron bars--is it not?"

"Si, Senor, " his eyes again sparkling with interest. "The menquarreled, and there was fighting. "

"Then there is no escape in that direction and it can be no greattask to close any passage leading aft. Lower the deck hatch, and wehave those devils below caged like so many rats. There need be nofighting; starvation will bring them to terms. "

"But, Senor, you forget--your dozen men cannot guard the buccaneersbelow, and also manage the bark at sea. The crew are not alllambs--many will sympathize with those thus locked beneath deck. Cochose is bad, and a friend of Manuel. He will fight, and there areothers to back him. "

"I know that, LeVere. The whole plan is desperate, but there is noother possible. Here is my scheme. There is a gun rack in the cabin, containing enough weapons to arm the dozen men we can trust. Theothers have nothing but their sheath knives. The buccaneers can besecured below, before these other lads ever realize what ishappening--many will be asleep in the forecastle. As soon as we havecontrol of the ship we'll round them up forward. They won't dare facethe guns. I'll give them their choice, and, as for Cochose, I've takenhis measure once already, and am ready to try it again. "

"And what will you tell them, Senor?"

I caught my breath, conscious of his meaning. My secret hope could notbe revealed to this fellow. However hate and ambition might sway him, and however personal fear might influence him, at the moment, hispurpose and mine were entirely different. Piracy was his life; he knewand cared for nothing else. In innate savagery he was not better thanany of the others, and must be dealt with accordingly. Just now I musthave him on my side, and conditions had delivered him into my hands. But I could only hope to retain him through self interest. The mulattohad little faith in me; I was a stranger, an Englishman, unknown anduntried. Naturally we were enemies. He would make use of me for thepresent if he could, and as smilingly knife me tomorrow if it servedhis turn. I felt confident of that, and in consequence the answer camequickly to my lips. 

"The whole truth, Senor LeVere--that Manuel conspired to seize thebark through a mutiny of the buccaneers; that these were to be turnedloose with license to kill anyone on board who opposed them; thattheir real purpose was to divide among themselves all the treasurebelow; then wreck the vessel, and escape with it. That to this endEstada had already been foully murdered and that they also intended totake the lives of the other officers so as to be free to do as theypleased. I shall explain that we discovered this conspiracy just intime to save them from butchery, and that they must stand by us, orelse submit to those hell-hounds. I'll put it strong. "

"And after that, Senor?"

"Why Porto Grande, of course, " I admitted heartily. "It is not a longvoyage, and if we bring the boat in safely the treasure is ours. Themen will understand what that means--a handful of gold for each ofthem and a run ashore. Why, LeVere, they will make more apiece than bylooting a half dozen ships, and with no fighting. It will be a fortunefor you and me. "

His somber eyes lighted up, startled by this new idea, and he sprangto his feet, swaying before me to the pitch of the deck. 

"You mean that, Senor! We divide what is below, and sail for PortoGrande? I hear you right? You not mean surrender? You stay pirate?"

I laughed, my nerves tingling to the success of my ruse--he had takenthe tempting bait like a hungry fish. 

"Why of course; so that was the trouble. Hell! man, I am not such afool as to throw away this chance. I came aboard here without adollar, drunk, a sailor before the mast. Look at me now---shoved intoa job as first officer, with my full share of all we can lay hands on. Do you suppose I'm going back to the forecastle, and a bit of silver?Not me! I'm for all I can get, and with no care how I get it. This isour chance, LeVere. If we put the _Namur_ into Porto Grande, withSanchez on board and alive, and those hell-hounds locked below, we'llget anything we ask for. We'll be the cocks of the walk. If heshouldn't live through, why then we'll have a ship, and can run thegame alone. Either way, if we win, the prize is ours--and, by God! ifwe stick together we win. "

My apparent enthusiasm caught the fellow. I could read the working ofhis mind in his face. This was a new view of the situation, a newvision. It appealed to him from every standpoint--it promised wealth, power, the total defeat of Estevan; everything he most desired. And asI pictured it, the result seemed easy of attainment. His eyes gleamedlightning. 

"You think Senor Sanchez live?"

"What difference? If he lives he owes his life to us. If he dies thebark is in our hands, and the treasure. The thing to consider now ishow to get control. Once we have won, we care nothing if he live ordie. Come, we have wasted time enough in talk; it is action thatcounts--what say you? Are we together in this?"

He thrust out a lean, yellow hand, and I gripped it firmly. 

"Si, Senor; you speak right. To do this we must act. I am with you. "

"You pledge your word, Francois?"

"I pledge it, Senor. "

"Good! and you have mine. Now to the work--first Manuel Estevan, andthen the men on deck. 'Tis his stateroom yonder. "

CHAPTER XIX

LAYING THE TRAP

Our first job was executed much more easily than I had anticipated. Wecaught Manuel sound asleep, and LeVere had sinewy hands at his throatbefore the fellow could grasp a weapon, or even clearly comprehend thenature of the attack. The narrowness of the stateroom prevented mytaking much part in the affair, but the mulatto needed no help, as hedragged the cursing Spaniard from his bunk to the deck and throttledhim savagely. Indeed he would have killed the fellow had I notinterfered and twisted his hands loose, leaving Estevan barelyconscious. A blanket ripped into strips served to bind him securelyenough for the present, but I thought it best to lock the door, andkeep the key in my own pocket. LeVere would have knifed him even as helay there helpless, but for my threat and insistence. Once back in thecabin my eyes distinguished the frightened face of the steward peeringforth at us from out the dark of the passage leading forward. 

"Come here, Gunsaules, " I said sternly. "Step lively, lad; there'snothing for you to fear. "

"Yes, Senor--yes, " and; he crept forth from his partial cover, glancing fearfully from face to face as he advanced. 

"Senor Estada has been killed during the night, and we have justcaptured his murderer, " I explained hastily. "There is reason tobelieve this act was part of a conspiracy to seize the ship. "

"By Senor Manuel?" his eyes staring at me from out a white face. 

"Yes, in connection with those fellows amidships. Does that passagelead to their quarters?"

"It did once, Senor, but now there is a closed door. The CaptainSanchez had it so arranged to prevent the men from coming aft. "

"What kind of a door?"

"Of oak, studded with iron, not only locked, but barred on this side. "

"You have no key?"

"No, Senor; there are but two--one for the Captain and the other forhim who commands the buccaneers. "

"Manuel?"

"Si, Senor. "

I stood there a moment silent, considering this information, andrapidly arranging in mind our future operations. The only way themutineers could reach the cabin then would be from the deck, descending through the companion. So long as they remained unaware ofthe capture of Manuel there was little danger of their taking suchaction. My faith in Gunsaules was not great, yet the probability wasthat he would remain loyal to whichever party held the upper hand. That was ever the way with these men. 

"Very well, steward, " I said. "You go on about your work as thoughnothing had happened. If any word of this affair gets to the crew, orto those fellows forward, I'll hold you responsible. Understandthat!"

"Si, Senor. "

"You are not to leave this cabin without my permission, nor speak toanyone. LeVere. "

The mulatto faced me respectfully enough, and I had a feeling he wouldobey orders, largely because he dare not rebel. 

"Si, Senor. "

"They will be wondering why you are not on deck. It will be better foryou to take charge of the watch at once, and keep the men busy. Relieve Watkins at the wheel and send the man down to me. He canchoose the fellows who will stick better than you could, and then cancirculate among them without arousing suspicion. Send him down at oncequietly. "

He disappeared through the companion, while Gunsaules vanished withinthe storeroom, where I could hear him rummaging noisily about. I satdown to wait the appearance of Watkins, satisfied that matters werealready safely in my control. That the English sailor would cooperate, I had no doubt, and as to LeVere, he had already gone too far toopenly play the traitor. It was full daylight now, and evidently abright morning, although the swell of the sea remained heavy, and Ijudged there must be a strong wind. Watkins, muffled to the ears in aheavy jacket, and with cap pulled down so I could scarcely see hisface, shuffled down the steps. He whipped off the cap and stoodwaiting. 

"The officer of the deck sent me here, sir. "

"I asked for you; did LeVere tell you why?"

"No sir; only that I was to come at once and quietly. " I put my handon his shoulder. "Tom, " I said soberly, but so low I felt sure evenGunsaules would not overhear, "we are in the same boat, and understandeach other. The chance has come for both of us, if we play the cardsright. Listen while I tell you the situation, and what I plan doing. "

I told it briefly, wasting no words, yet relating every fact, evenincluding my visit and conversation with Dorothy, and the throwing ofthe body through the after port. He listened eagerly, but withoutinterruption until the end. 

"What do you make of it?" I asked, irritated by his silence. 

"About what you do, sir. I knew there was something of the kind goingon--some of the men forward are in on it. You've got the ring-leader. "

"Manuel, you mean. Who did he count on for help in the forecastle?"

"Cochose, and a handful of others, niggers and Spaniards, mostly. Theyeven tried out one or two white men. That's how I heard of it, throughJack Jones, but they never told him enough to make the plan clear. However, with what you've just said I've got a pretty fairunderstanding. They meant to pull the affair off either today ortonight. What sorter lookin' chap was the fellow you knocked out, sir?"

"I scarcely saw his face--a half-breed I should say; rather short, butstout, with long hair. "

"Jose; he is the one Manuel would choose for such a job. But why hegot into the girl's room is more than I know. However, if he is dead, and Manuel a prisoner, it gives us a fair chance, sir. It leavesthose fellows amidships without a leader. A dozen good men on deckmight do the business. "

"But are there a dozen aboard to be trusted?"

He hesitated, running the names over in his mind, evidently weighingeach one carefully. 

"Well, yes sir. I rather think there are, " he said finally. "It won'tdo for to make any mistake here, but I'm pretty sure of these fellows. I'd say that in both watches there's maybe fourteen to be relied on. There's one or two others in the starboard watch who are likely enoughall right, but I don't get to see them alone much. "

"Who do you pick out?"

"In my watch there's Jones, Harwood and Simms, either English orWelsh. They're all right. Then there's a nigger named Sam; Schmitt, aDutchman, with his partner, whose name I don't know, and twoFrenchies, Ravel and Pierre. That makes eight, nine counting myself. Then in the starboard watch I'd pick out Jim Carter and Joe Cole, twoSwedes, Carlson and Ole Hallin, and another nigger. Then there are acouple of Finns who ought to be with us, but I can't talk their lingo. That would give us sixteen out of thirty, and it's quite likely someof the others would take a hand with us, if they thought it was safe. I have'nt any use though, sir, for Francois LeVere. There ain't aworse scamp aboard. "

"I know that, " I admitted, "but he had to be used. It was through himthat Estada's murder was discovered. But he is safe enough for thepresent, for he made the attack on Manuel, and so will not dare goback on us. His life is in the balance. But wait, Tom; don't breathein his ear our real purpose; I've convinced him that we mean to keepin the trade, dividing the treasure aboard, and sailing the bark toPorto Grande. "

"Oh, so that's the game? And what is my part now?"

"This is my watch below, and it will be best for me to keep off thedeck until all is prepared. Besides I am afraid to leave the cabinunguarded. There is no knowing what Gunsaules might do. You soundthese men and get them together; wake up the ones in the starboardwatch you feel sure are all right, and have them slip quietly on deck. LeVere will understand what you are up to, and will make no objection. As soon as you have everything ready, let me know. "

"We are none of us armed, sir. "

"That is what I was coming to. When you are sure of your men, and havethem on deck, I'll get LeVere to send them all aft on some pretext orother. I'll think up a way to do this without creating any suspicion. Then we'll get these arms in the rack here, and be ready forbusiness--the rest will be done in a hurry. You have it all clear?"

"Yes, sir. "

"Then I'll wait here for your report. "

At the very best Watkins could scarcely perform the task assigned himin less than an hour. No doubt there were those on his list whom hewould have to approach with great caution, while there was alwaysdanger that some word might be dropped to awaken suspicion. Thesuccess or failure of our effort depended entirely upon taking thesefellows by complete surprise. If it came to an open fight our causewas hopeless, for that would mean fourteen or fifteen men unarmed, pitted against over a hundred, thoroughly equipped and trainedfighters. To be sure these were at present, without a leader, yettheir force alone was sufficient to overcome us, and some one amongthem would doubtless assume leadership in an emergency. Only byconfining them below, with hatches battened down, and a carronadetrained upon them, would we be safe. 

I sat where I could watch the stairs, and the entire forward part ofthe cabin. Gunsaules lowered the table, and began preparing themorning meal. He glanced at me each time he passed, but ventured on noquestioning, although it was quite evident the fellow was nearlybursting from curiosity. I lit my pipe, endeavoring to appear entirelyat ease, as I turned over and over again in mind every detail of thecontemplated action. With each review the result seemed more certainlyassured, and my courage revived. Except for some accident, or act oftreachery, I could perceive no reason why my plan should not workperfectly. It was evident that LeVere was endeavoring to keep thewatch on deck busy. I could hear his voice frequently, calling outorders and occasionally singling out some man for a special task. Aslushing of water proved that the deck amidships was being washeddown, and twice, at least, men were sent aloft to make some change inthe spread of canvas. 

I stepped across into my stateroom to gain a glimpse out through theport. Narrow as the vista was it yet revealed a beautiful sea view, the waves running high, but in long billows, with bright sunshineglowing along their crests, the hollows a deep purple. Above the skywas a pale blue, with scarcely a fleeting cloud visible, and the barkwas sailing free, laying well over to the fresh breeze, evidentlycarrying all the spread of canvas possible. As I returned to thecabin, Gunsaules awaited me to announce breakfast. 

"What already?"

"It is six-thirty, Senor. Those were my orders. "

"Very well; I suppose Estada and Manuel usually eat first?"

"Si, Senor. "

"That leaves me alone; suppose you rap on the lady's door yonder, andask if she will join me. Say your message is from Senor Gates. "

She came forth immediately fully dressed, but bearing herself withreserve. On my part I made no effort at greeting, not certain as towhat eyes might be observing us through the deck light above, or, forthe matter of that, unwilling to face the curiosity of the watchfulsteward. 

"I had you called, " I explained, "because of a disinclination to eatentirely alone. You were evidently awake?"

"Yes; I have not undressed. I felt no desire to sleep, although, nodoubt I dozed. The call to breakfast was quite welcome. "

She seated herself opposite me, and we spoke of the weather whileGunsaules served with some skill. He was still hovering about, but myanxiety to enjoy a word with her alone caused me to send him on a taskelsewhere. 

"Has Captain Sanchez been attended to yet?" I asked sharply. "No;then see to him at once. I have reason to believe he is alone thismorning, and will need you. Yes, we can get along very nicely. "

We waited until he disappeared within the after stateroom, bearing atray; then her eyes suddenly lifted to mine, filled with questioning. 

"Tell me what has happened?" She breathed eagerly. "I heard the noiseof a struggle out here, and voices conversing. Why are you alone?"

I leaned over to speak in as low a tone as possible. 

"I can only explain very briefly. The man who came into your room lastnight had just murdered Estada. LeVere and I found the mate's body atdaylight. His killing was part of a plot by Manuel, and the buccaneersquartered amidships, to seize the bark. We have Manuel alreadyprisoner and are preparing to gain possession of the boat ourselves. "

"Who are planning? You have found friends on board?"

"I have made LeVere believe his only safety lies in assisting me. Itold you about Watkins and the other men forward. He has picked out adozen, or so, in whom he has confidence, English sailors mostly and issounding them out. I expect him back with a report at any minute. "

"And then what?" her excitement visible in her eyes. "What can a dozenmen do?"

"Our main weapon is surprise of course. By acting quickly we can gaincontrol of the deck. If Watkins' estimate is correct, nine out of theport watch now on duty will be with us. If he can add to these five orsix from the starboard watch below this will make a total, notcounting LeVere and myself, of fifteen. There would be only five leftto oppose us on deck and probably two of these would be on watchaloft. Once we gain control of the deck we can lock the others below, and negotiate with them at our leisure. The plan looks to me quitepossible. "

She sat silently gazing at me across the table, seemingly failing toquite comprehend, her parted lips trembling to an unasked question. Before she could frame this in words, the door to the companionopened, and Watkins descended the stairs. At sight of her he whippedoff his cap, and stood motionless, fumbling it awkwardly in his hands. 

"You may speak freely, " I said. "This is the young lady I told youabout, and of course she is with us. Only talk low, as the steward isin the stateroom yonder. "

"Yes sir, " using a hoarse whisper, and fastening his gaze on me. "It'sall right, sir. "

"They are with us! How many?"

"Eight sure from my watch, sir. Harwood is in the fore-top andcouldn't be seen, but I'll answer for his bein' all right. There wasonly four I could get word to in the forcastle, but there's othersthere who'll give us help soon as they know what's goin' on. "

"That makes twelve of the men, fifteen of us altogether. Are the fourfrom the starboard watch on deck?"

He nodded, clutching and unclutching his hands nervously, scarcelyable to restrain himself. 

CHAPTER XX

THE DECK IS OURS

I had the next step carefully outlined in my own mind, and yet Ihesitated a moment, glancing into the two faces before me, with asudden realization of what the contemplated action would mean to allof us, if by any chance it should fail of success. Our lives certainlyhung in the balance, for these fiends would show no mercy, if oncethey gained power to strike back. Yet how could we fail? Only throughtreachery, or some unforseen accident. And, moreover, it was too latefor retreat. The one chance, desperate as it appeared, must be taken. I managed to speak cheerfully, putting a ring of confidence into myvoice. 

"Then the sooner we act the better. Watkins have LeVere order thesemen aft. Let him say that Senor Estada wishes them to break out somestores in the lazaret. That will create no suspicion. They need behere only long enough for us to distribute these arms among them, andfor me to speak a word of instruction to them. Are you ready?"

"Ay, ay, sir. "

As he vanished, I turned to the girl, who had arisen to her feet, onehand grasping the edge of the table to balance herself against thepitching of the deck. 

"It is a desperate chance, is it not?" She questioned anxiously. "Yes, " I admitted. "Fifteen of us against a hundred and fifteen, butworth taking and such an opportunity may never occur again. I believethe plan will work; its greatest weakness is, I do not know the men onwhom I must rely. If there should be a traitor among them we are donefor. I mean to work so fast no one man will be able to spread thenews. "

"But have I no part? Is there no way in which I can help?"

"You have your pistol?"

"Yes. "

"Then remain here. I shall have to go on deck with the men, and willnot dare leave them a moment until the ship is absolutely secure. Manuel is locked in that stateroom, but must not be communicated withby anyone. I hardly believe Gunsaules will attempt anything, but it isnot safe to trust him alone. It will be your part to see that thefellow neither enters that passage leading amidships, nor approachesthis door. Keep him in sight. You can do this?"

"Of course I can. "

"Then you will do most valuable service, and save us a man. Wait herenow until I see how securely this passage forward is closed. "

It was as described to me--a heavy oaken door, nail studded, not onlylocked, but held firmly in place by a stout iron bar. There was notthe faintest possibility of any entrance aft, except throughassistance from this side. As I returned to the cabin, Gunsaules cameout of the Captain's room and crossed the deck. At sight of me hestopped instantly, holding his tray in front of him. 

"Gunsaules, " I said, wasting no words, "you are to remain in thiscabin until I give the word. The lady here has a pistol, and orders toshoot if you attempt to either enter this passage, or approach thedoor of Manuel's stateroom. "

"Yes, Senor, " his face like chalk, and his eyes rolling. 

"How did you find Sanchez?"

"Sitting up in his bunk, Senor, and able to eat. "

"Does he know what is occurring on board?"

"No, Senor. He questioned me, but I only told him everything was allright, so far. "

In my heart I believed the fellow deliberately lied, but there was noopportunity to question him further, for at that moment the door ofthe companion opened and a miscellaneous group of men thronged downthe stairs. They were a rough hairy lot, here and there a sturdyEnglish countenance meeting my gaze, but the faces were largelyforeign, with those of two negroes conspicuous. I felt my heart beatfuriously at sight of such poor material, and yet many a ship's crewappeared worse. The fellows grouped themselves awkwardly behindWatkins. 

"Twelve here, sir; I couldn't get Harwood down from the fore-top. "

"And there are others below who will join us?"

"Yes sir; six more I count on. "

"Which means lads, that with Harwood, Senor LeVere, and myself, we'lltotal twenty-one in this shindy. Now I'll tell you what is up. Watkinsgave you some of it no doubt, but a word from me will make it clearer. I'm no pirate; I'm an English sailor, shanghied on board. Estadanamed me first officer because I understand navigation. "

I stopped speaking, staring at one of the faces before me; all at onceit appeared familiar. 

"What is your name, my man?"

"Jim Carter, sir. "

"You were in the crew of the _Sinbad_, three years ago?"

"I was that, Mister Carlyle, " he answered grinning. "I know'd you theminute I cum down yere. "

"Then that is all I need say on that line. Here's one of your mates, lads, who will vouch for me. Now, as I've been told, you are all ofyou in the same boat--you are prisoners on board, cowed by thosemongrel devils amidships. Do you understand what I say?"

"If ye'd put it in Spanish, sir, " said Carter respectfully, "an' talkkinder slow, they'd most ov 'em catch the meanin'. That's 'bout allthe lingo we've heard lately. "

"Very well; now listen closely, all of you. Luck has given us a chanceto make a break, and get away. Captain Sanchez is wounded andhelpless. Pedro Estada is dead, and I've got Manuel locked in thatstateroom. His cut-throats are all below, and now all we've got to dois clap on the hatch and keep them there. "

"What 'bout the nigger on watch?" broke in Jones hoarsely. "I'd liketer crook him, by God. "

"He's with us so far. I'll answer for him. Now, what I want to know isare you fellows with me?"

Watkins answered up promptly; then Carter; the others joining in withless heartiness, the different accents revealing their nationalities. I knew sailors well enough to feel assured they would follow theirleaders once the game started. 

"That's good enough; now we've got to hit hard and quick, lads. Thereare six men on deck who are not with us. Watkins will take care ofthem with those fellows I don't assign to other work. Jones, you andCarter make straight for the forecastle and don't let anyone come upthe scuttle. One of you had better drop down below, and prevent any ofthose lads from unbarring the door leading amidships. Who is the bestfor that job?"

"Let Carlson do it. He belongs to the starboard watch. "

"All right--Carlson it is then. You Frenchmen, and the two negroes, your part will be to ship the main hatch. Do a quick job, and clamp itdown tight. Do you all understand just what you are to do?"

The responses satisfied me. 

"I'll come down to you, Carlson, as soon as we have the deck. It oughtnot to take more than five minutes to handle those lads, and slewaround a carronade. Now don't be afraid to hit hard. Watkins, you andCarter hand out the cutlasses from the rack; you boys will handlethose better than firearms. Good; now are you all ready?"

There was a low murmur of voices, the faces watching me showing theirincreasing excitement and eagerness. Our little talk had served toarouse their confidence in my leadership, and with gleaming weapons intheir hands they became self-reliant volunteers. Once turned loose mygreatest difficulty might be to restrain them, rather than urge themon. Revenge for past wrongs was in each heart, and they welcomed achance to strike and kill. 

I whispered a parting word of admonition into the ear of Dorothy, receiving in return a glance from her eyes, which gave a new throb tomy heart; then straightened up, and pistol in hand, pushed my waythrough the throng of sailors to the foot of the stairs. 

"Follow me, lads, " I said quietly, "and every man do the particularthing assigned him. Don't pay any attention to your mates--do yourpart, and then wait for orders. Come on now. "

We emerged through the companion, and I stepped aside as the othersrushed by. There was no shout, no cheer, the fellows seeming torealize the desperate nature of their work, and the importance ofsurprise. They were outnumbered five to one, and their only hope ofsuccess lay in rendering their opponents helpless before they couldrally to a defense. All the pent-up hate of years was in their hearts, blazed madly in their eyes; they were tigers leaping at the throat oftheir prey, yet sane enough to comprehend even in their blood-ragethat they must act together. It was over so quickly I scarcely saw itall; my memory now is of a clear sky, a deck almost deserted, itsbrass work glowing in the sun, the white sails above bellowing out tothe pressure of a strong wind, and the blue sea, crested with white, stretching about us in desolate grandeur. LeVere stared down over thepoop rail, behind him the motionless figure of the wheelsman, hishands gripping the spokes, while across the open deck the speedingmutineers leaped to their several posts, with bare cutlasses shiningin the sun. And they did their work. My eyes swept from group togroup--the four toiling at the cover of the main hatch; the fellowsracing toward the forecastle; and Watkins' squad driving straight intothe grouped watch beyond the foremast. It was smartly done; Watkinshad taken no cutlass, but went in with both fists, asking noquestions, but battering right and left, his men surging after, withsteel blades flaming in the sunlight. The astounded watch, cursing andfighting grimly, held for a moment, and then went staggering backagainst the port rail, unable to stem the rush, and roaring for mercy. I had view of Carlson dropping recklessly down the forecastle scuttle, and then sprang forward myself to give a hand to the four wrestlingwith the main hatch. Together we dragged it into position, forcingrelentlessly back as we did so, a dozen struggling figures franticallyendeavoring to reach the deck. Shots were fired, the bullets whistlingthrough the opening, the flare lighting up the black depths below, revealing vaguely a mass of frantic men staring up, and cursing usfiercely in a dozen languages; but, in spite of them, we clamped thehatch down tight, and locked it securely into place with an iron bar. Even through this cover the sound of smothered yells reached our ears, mingled with blows of gun-butts, as the fellows vainly endeavored tobreak out from their prison. The negro Sam grinned from ear to ear, executing a jig, as he flashed his cutlass above his head. 

"Stay here, all four of you, " I commanded sharply. "This job is welldone. Now let me see about the others. "

Watkins needed no help; he had his party rounded up, and in completecontrol, the fellows begging for mercy, as they crouched before thecutlasses of their assailants. To my orders they were driven into thecook's galley and a guard stationed at the door. Then I turned to themore serious work confronting me in the forecastle. What lay before mein facing the members of the starboard watch it was impossible toconceive, but they had to be sorted out, and it was my task. We musthave men enough to sail the bark, and if I was to command them, I mustfirst of all prove my courage and enforce authority. The whole successof our effort depended on this. 

"What's going on below?" I asked. 

"Cursin' mostly, " answered Carter, peering down through a slightuptilting of the scuttle. "They don't just know what's happening yet, but the big nigger seems ter be raisin' hell. Carlson is a holdin' himback with his cutlass. "

"Open up and let me down. "

I fell, rather than clambered along the rungs of the ladder, coming tomy feet on deck in the midst of a group of angry men, who had Carlsonpinned against the bulkhead. The light was so poor I could scarcelysee their faces; a babel of voices greeted me, and more than one handgripped me fiercely as the excited owner yelped a demand to know whatin hell we were up to. I roughly cleared a space, aided by Carlson'scutlass, and fronted them defiantly. Towering above them all, hisblack apelike face, distorted with rage, I distinguished the giantCochose, his immense hands grasping a wooden bar ripped from a bunk. Plainly enough he was the leader, the one man whose ascendency I mustcrush, and I meant to do it, then and there. This was no job I couldturn over to others; if I was to rule, this black brute must beconquered at the very start, conquered by my own hands, and in thepresence of his mates. Here, in this black forecastle, we must fightit out, breast to breast, as savagely as beasts of the jungle, to thebitter end. I made the resolve, with teeth clenched, and every musclethrobbing with eagerness. 

"Stand back there lads, " I said sternly, my eyes searching theirfaces, and with pistol poised threateningly. "Give us room. I'llexplain all that has happened presently, but first I am going to lickthat black brute within an inch of his life. Step out of there, Cochose. "

He came grinning widely, balancing the heavy club in his hands. 

"You mean me, sah? You all think yer kin lick me?"

"Yes, I think so; I'll try it anyway. Here Carlson, take this pistoland sheath knife. If anyone interferes shoot him. All I ask is fairplay. Drop that club, Cochose, and throw away your knife. You and Iwill fight this out with bare hands. "

His dull brain worked slowly, and he stared at me, his eyes ugly, hisgrin becoming savage with a display of teeth. His silence and lack ofresponse, awoke a growl from the impatient circle of men behind. Onefellow kicked the club out of his hand contemptuously, and anotherplucked the knife from his belt. 

"You big skulker, " the latter said, with an oath of derision, "go on, and fight! What in hell are you afraid of?"

"What for Ah fight this white man? Ah don't even know who he is. "

"Then I'll tell you. Estada is dead; Manuel is a prisoner. I'm incommand of this bark, and I am going to give you a lesson for thebenefit of the crew. You are a big, boasting cur! I heard what yousaid when I came down, and now I'll make you prove it. You otherfellows stand back--I'll make this beast fight. "

I took two steps forward, my advance so swift and unexpected, the bignegro had not even time in which to throw up an arm in defense. Withopen hand I struck him squarely across the face, an insulting, stinging blow. 

CHAPTER XXI

IN FULL POSSESSION

A roar of delight mingled with the negro's snarl of rage at thisaction. For an instant the fellow appeared too completely surprisedfor movement, although an angry oath burst from his lips, and the grinof derision faded from his face. I knew sailors, and felt that thesemen would not differ greatly from the occupants of other forecastleson the seven seas. They would welcome a fight like this and theirimmediate sympathy would be with me for starting it. More than that, this black bully, ruling over them by brute force, could be nofavorite. They might fear him, but with that fear would be mingledhate, and a delight in his downfall. 

The respite was short, yet in that instant, although I cannot recallremoving watchful eyes from the negro's face, I received an impressionof my surroundings never to be erased from memory. The grim picturearises before me now, distinct in every detail, the gloomy interior, the deck, foul, littered with sea boots, and discarded clothing, andthe great beams overhead blackened by smoke. The rays of the swingingslush lantern barely illuminated the central space, the rows of bunksbeyond remaining mere shadows, yet this dim, yellowish light, fellfull upon the excited, half circle of men who were roaring about thenegro, and had already pressed him forward until he stood confrontingme, his grin of derision changed into a scowl of hate. They were arough, wild lot, bearded and uncombed, ranging in color from theintense black of Central Africa to the blond of Scandinavia, halfnaked some, their voices mingling in a dozen tongues, their eyesgleaming with savagery. They impressed me as animals of the jungle, thirsting for blood, and I knew the man who came victorious from thisstruggle would be their leader. The thought stiffened my muscles, andstrengthened my determination to win. 

I know not whether Cochose lunged forward of his own volition, or waspressed on from behind, yet suddenly he was within reach of me, andthe battle was on. It was short and fierce, his object evidently beingto crush me in his giant grip, mine to oppose science to strength, andavoid his bear-hug. We swayed back and forth to the sharp pitching ofthe ship, barely able to keep our feet, sparring for some advantage. Once he would have had me, but for a lunge of the vessel which senthim sprawling on hands and knees; yet, before I could recover, the manwas up again, furious with anger. This time, he sprang straight at me, uttering a growl of rage, determined to smash me to the deck by thevery power of his onslaught. But I side-stepped him, getting in twoswift blows, which rocked his head, and tore open one cheek, fromwhich blood trickled. Yet he kept his feet, blindly gripping for me, driven almost crazy by the pain of my last blow, and the jeers of hismates. 

I evaded his clutch by leaping aside, but the space was far too smallto permit these tactics to carry long, and finally he had me. Yet, even as he seemingly crushed the very breath out of me, his giantstrength met with a resistance which increased his fury. Already thefellow had lost his head, but I fought coolly, putting my skillagainst brute force, every wrestler's trick I knew flashing into mybrain. Breathless, my flesh scraped and bruised, I wriggled partlyfree, and tripped him, his great body striking the deck with a thud. Ifell with him, dragged down by his desperate grip, but was first uponmy feet, saluted by a roar of delight from the lips of those crowdingabout us. As he staggered up also, cursing fiercely, his lips drawnback in a snarl, his brutal face, that of a wild animal, I struck himagain, a blow which would have ended the game, had not my foot slippedon the reeling deck. As it was it drove him to his knees, groggy, andwith one eye half closed, yet with strength enough left to regain hisfeet as soon as I. This time he charged me like a wild bull, frothwhitening his lips, scarcely appearing human in the yellow light. Inmad rage he forgot all caution, all pretense at defense, his onethought to reach me with his hands, and throttle me into lifelesspulp. Here was where skill and coolness won. I fought him back, driving blow on blow through his guard, sidestepping his mad rushes, landing again and again on his body. Twice I got in over his heart, and at last, found the chance I sought, and sent a right jab straightto the chin. All the force of one hundred and eighty pounds was behindthe clinched fist, and the negro went down as though floored by apoleaxe. Once weakly he endeavored to rise, but this time I used myleft, and he never stirred again, lying there with no sign of lifeexcept the quivering of the huge body. Assured that he was down andout, I stood above him, gazing into the ring of excited faces. 

"That's one attended to, " I said shortly. "Now is there any more ofyou who would like to fight this out?"

There was no answer although the ring widened under the threat of myeyes, and I met sullen faces here and there. I was in no mood to takechances. 

"Carlson, " I said, glancing back at him. "You know all these men?"

"Yes, sir. "

"Pick out those you can trust, and have them stand over there to theright. Call them out by name; be lively now. "

They stepped forth eagerly enough, and ranged themselves before thebunks, the faces mostly those of northern Europe, although a negro ortwo was among them. As the Swede ceased calling, six or seven yetremained clustered in front of me, a motley lot, one of them anIndian, the others mostly half-breeds. I glanced from face to faceinquiringly. 

"How about it, you?" I asked. "Are there any more of you fellows whotake a chance with us? This is my last offer?"

"What's the game?" asked a sullen voice in English, and a beardedfellow burned black, pushed his way to the front. I had not noted hispresence before, but instantly recognized his character. 

"Are you English?"

"No; I used ter be Scotch; now I'm damned if I know what I am. Oneflag is as good as another ter me--only I want to know what sortergame I'm playin' in. Who the hell are yer? An' whar'd yer cum frum?"

"I am an English seaman, " I answered shortly, "and how I came aboardmakes no difference. Right now I am the only navigator on the_Namur_. "

"What's happened ter Estada?"

"He's dead--knifed last night by one of the buccaneers. Manuel Estevanhad a hand in the business, and he's safely locked in a stateroom aft. Captain Sanchez is wounded and helpless, and those cut-throatsamidships are battened down below hatches. LeVere and I are theofficers left, and we control the deck. We had to fight it out, orlikely it would be our turn next. "

"Yer mean those fellers were aimin' ter take the ship?"

"Exactly that; now where are you lads? With Manuel and his bunch ofpirates? Or with us?"

"What er yer going ter do with us, an' this ship? That's the fu'stquestion. "

I had not decided that even in my own mind, but the answer camepromptly enough, as my eyes swept the faces fronting me. 

"What's your name?"

"Ben MacClintock. "

"Well, MacClintock. I am going to leave that to the crew. As soon aswe have all secure, I'll have every man on deck, and then we'll talkit over. That's fair enough isn't it?"

"It looks fair. Come on, mates; I'm fer the Englishman. "

Only one followed him, however, a sheep-faced boy; the others remainedsullen, and defiant. Likely enough they failed to understand what hadbeen said, but I had no further time to waste in explanations. Iglanced up at Carter's face framed in the scuttle hole. 

"Your guard there?"

"Ay, ay, sir. "

"Pass these men up and take them forward with the others. Turn themover to Watkins. Then come back here, and report to me. "

"Ay, ay, sir. "

They went up the ladder one by one, and disappeared onto the deckabove, the majority cheerful enough, although a few of the faces werescowling darkly as they passed me. Carlson and I watched the others, the Swede still retaining his pistol in hand, until Carter stuck hishead once again through the opening. 

"All safe, sir--they was like lambs. "

"Very well; stand by to help. Now you lads, lift this black brute andshove him up to where they can get hold above. Step lively unless youwant trouble. Show them the way Carlson. "

It was some heavy job, but they finally hoisted the unconscious formup the ladder and forced it through the hole onto the deck. At mystern command the others also crawled forth into the sunlight, whereCarlson and I followed them, leaving the forecastle deserted. I feltthat I must dispose of these fellows before attempting anything else, and scarcely took time to glance about. They were huddled in a littlebunch around the outstretched body of Cochose, helpless from lack ofleadership. 

"Pick up the negro; yes, you fellows. Now aft with him--all of you. "We halted at the main hatch, and I had the cover slipped to one side, the armed sailors gathering close about the edge, as I peered down. Itwas a scene of pandemonium, revealed in the yellow flame of slushlanterns, a group of white faces showing clearly, as the prisonersbelow struggled forward, gesticulating and shouting. The glow of lightglistened on a variety of weapons, but I dare not send men below, intothe midst of those shrieking devils to disarm them. Nor was I greatlyafraid of the result at present. They must still be in total ignoranceof what had occurred on board, and why the hatch had been fasteneddown. Indeed this was plainly evidenced by their cries and threats. They were leaderless, confused, unable to determine what to attempt. While they remained in that condition they could not greatly endangermy plan. Later, with a body of armed seamen behind me, I would compelthe surrender of weapons, but now I must hold them as they were, quarreling among themselves, and take time to strengthen my authorityon deck. With this in mind, ignoring their mad roaring, and the threatof leveled guns, I stared down at the infuriated faces, until theclamor ceased sufficiently to let my voice be heard. I used Spanish, my lack of facility in that tongue rendering my speech slow. Theinstant silence proved my words understood. 

"What are you men trying to do, frighten me? You might as well stopthat. This opening is lined with guns, and if one of you fire a shotwe'll pour lead into you. More than that; if you attempt to climb out, you'll meet a hot reception. There is a brass carronade trained onthe hatch to sweep you to kingdom come. So listen!"

Several voices shouted up inquiries, but one, shrill and insistent, rose clearly above the others. 

"What's happening? What yer going to do with us?"

I thought I located the questioner among the jumbled mass below, andwith my eyes on him, answered for all his mates. 

"We are in control of the ship, " I called back, "and mean to keep it. The old officers are either dead or prisoners. What we do with youwill depend on your actions, but we're ready to kill if necessary. Ifyou keep quiet down there, and obey orders, you'll be fed, and treateddecently enough. Pass up your arms. "

There was no movement, only a glare of hostile eyes, anindistinguishable growl of voices. 

"Kneel down, lads and cover those fellows, " I ordered sternly drawingmy own pistol. "Now you below there, this is my last word. I'll countten, and you'll either pass up those weapons or we'll pour our fireinto you. If your miserable lives are worth anything to you, thequicker you move the better. Take aim, boys. "

There was a moment of deathly silence, except for my counting and theheavy breathing of the trapped prisoners. One man uttered a curse, andthe jam of figures at the foot of the ladder endeavored to work backout of range, yet, before I had spoken the word eight, guns were heldaloft, and poked up within reach, and at this sign of surrender eventhe most desperate lost heart and joined the more cowardly. It was astrange collection of weapons stacked on the deck--guns, cutlasses, knives and pistols of every description, relics of many a foray, someapparently very old. Probably all had not been delivered, yet therewas such a pile, I felt no further fear of the few pieces remaininghidden. It was not my intention that the villains should have theslightest chance to use the weapons, so when the stream finallyceased, I asked no questions, although I gave no orders to the guardto withdraw. I had the fellows cowed, and meant to keep them so. 

"That's all, is it? Very well--now you men at the foot of the laddertake care of this big nigger we're sending down; no, he is not dead, only stunned. Let him have a bucket of water, and he'll be all right. Now stand aside while a few of your friends join you; they'll tell youwhat's up. Make room there?"

We passed the forecastle scum down one after the other, and as thelast of these merged into the scarcely distinguishable mass below, Igave vent to a sigh of relief, and straightened up, with pistol stillgrasped in my hand. They were now bunched together, all of them, andconfined where they would prove the least possible danger. Desperateand reckless as many of them were, we had them now safely in our ownhands--disarmed and imprisoned within narrow limits. To be sure theymight wreck the bark by fire, or otherwise, but that would only periltheir own lives, and, no matter how willing some might be to acceptthis hazard of fortune, there would be more to oppose theproposition--forcibly, if necessary. For them to escape the only meanswas through treachery, and against that possibility I must guard. Iknew little of the men who had responded to my call, and chosen me asleader. Some among them I could trust, but others were merely with mewhile I retained power--would desert at the first doubt. I must relyon the judgment of Watkins as to whom among them I could safely dependupon, and suspicion and watch the rest. It was no pleasant position, yet success thus far had come so easily the knowledge was nodiscouragement. 

"When we goin' ter be fed?" yelled a voice from below. 

"Presently, " I answered. "As soon as the cook has it ready. Shove thehatch cover back into place, lads--yes it will be safer fastened down;they'll get air enough through treachery, and against that possibilityI must caged. "

Satisfied that every precaution had been taken, and ignoring theindignant roar of voices which greeted this order, I watched the menshift the heavy hatch cover into place, and then permitted my eyes tosurvey the deck, as I hastily considered our next action. 

CHAPTER XXII

THE CREW DECIDES

Except that many of the men remained armed there was no suggestion ofviolence visible, no reminder of the fact that we were mutineers. Butfor the gleaming carronade trained on the main hatch, and the smallgroup of gunners clustered about it, the scene was peaceable enough, resembling the deck of some merchant ship. The bark held steadily toher course, with practically every inch of canvas set, the windsteady, and only a single hand at the wheel. LeVere stood motionlessat the poop rail, staring down, as though scarcely realizing what hadtranspired on board, and some way his very attitude and expression offace aroused within me a doubt of the man, a determination to put himto the test. Evidently he had held aloof and cautiously refrained fromtaking even the slightest part in our activities. The men themselveswere mostly forward, grouped together and still excitedly discussingthe situation. That all among them were not satisfied was indicated bytheir gestures, and the fact that Watkins, and others of the moreloyal, were passing from group to group combating their arguments. Plainly enough I must have a heart-to-heart talk with the fellows, outlining a plan of escape, and leaving them to imagine their choicein the matter would be followed. But, in the meanwhile action of somesort would be most apt to overcome their dissatisfaction and preventdiscussion. 

The sky overhead was a pale blue, the sun shining, but as through aslight haze, while a heavy cloud of vapor obscured the westernhorizon. Although this promised fog rather than storm, yet the sea hada heavy swell and I accepted this threat of a change in weather toemploy the men in reducing sail. It pleased me to note how swiftlythey responded to the sound of my voice. 

"Stand by to reef topsails, " I shouted. "We're all one watch now. Goat it lively, lads, and when the job is over we'll eat, and decidetogether what's our next move. Two of you will be enough to guard thehatch and you Carter, go into the cabin and relieve the girl there. Keep your eyes open. I'll be down presently. Aloft with you and seehow quick a job you can make of it. "

Watkins led the way up the main-mast ratlines, and Cole was first intothe fore shrouds, the others following eagerly. I watched them lay outon the yards and was heartened to hear the fellows sing as theyworked, the canvas melting away as if by magic. Only three menremained in sight on the main deck, the two guarding the closed hatch, and one watching the open scuttle leading into the desertedforecastle. Back and forth in the galley the cook and his assistantpassed the open door and Carter had disappeared through the companion. I climbed the ladder to where LeVere stood on the poop, but carefullyignored his presence, my gaze on the scene aloft. Twice I gave orders, changing the steering direction slightly, and commanding the lowersails reefed. The mulatto scowling, joined me at the rail. 

"Main-top there!" I called sharply. "Anything to report?"

"No, sir; all haze off the port quarter, and nothing showing tostarboard. "

"Keep a lookout; let the others lay down. "

LeVere fronted me. 

"What's all this about?" he asked. "That's no storm cloud yonder. "

"There is always danger in fog, " I answered coldly, "and besides thereis no use carrying on until we know where we are bound. My purpose isto keep the men busy, and then talk the situation over with them. Haveyou any criticism of this plan, Senor LeVere?"

He hesitated, but his eyes were narrowed, and ugly. 

"You'll do as you please, but you told me we sailed for Porto Grande. Was that a lie?"

"Not necessarily, " and I smiled grimly. "Although I should not havehesitated to tell one under the circumstances. I mean to leave thatdecision to the men themselves. It is their lives that are in danger. "

"That damn scum! half of them are English and French. All they want isto get away; they will never go back to Porto Grande without you makethem. "

"How make them?"

"By false observations; there is no navigator forward. It is a trickeasy enough to play with a little nerve. I would never have taken partin this mutiny if I had supposed you meant to play into the hands ofthe men. "

"It is very little part you took Senor LeVere, judging from what Isaw. You seemed quite content to stand aft here and look on. Howeveryou are in it just as deeply as I am, and are going to play the gameout with me to the end. Do you understand that?"

"What you mean, Senor--play it out?"

"Go on with the rest of us; take your chance with the men and do yourduty. I am captain here, and I know how to handle insubordination. Thefirst sign of treachery on your part, will send you below with thoseothers. I don't trust you, and all I want is an excuse to put you outof the way--so be careful what you do. "

I turned and walked away from him toward the forward rail. The menwere still aloft but coming in from off the yards. Below me in thedoor of the companion, stood Dorothy, her eyes peering curiously aboutthe deserted deck. She glanced up, and saw me, the whole expression ofher face changing. 

"May I come up there?" she asked. 

"Certainly; let me help you. Stand here beside me, and you can see allthat is being done. That's all, lads; breakfast is ready; lay down allexcept the lookout. "

We watched while they streamed down the ratlines and gathered forwardof the galley, squatting in groups on the deck. To all appearances thefellows had not a care in the world, or any thought of the stirringscenes just passed through. The girl's hand touched my sleeve, and Iturned and looked into her face. 

"A happy-go-lucky lot, " I said pleasantly. "Real sailormen. As long asthey are fed and housed why worry about tomorrow. I'll put this job upto them presently. "

"The sailor who came into the cabin told me about your fight with thenegro; you were not hurt?"

"Oh, I did not escape entirely free, but received no serious injury. It is not to be thought about now, with all the work ahead. "

"The ship is safely in your hands?"

"I can hardly affirm that, Miss Dorothy. The vessel is in our control, and the worst of the gang secured below. I have confidence in theloyalty of only a very few of these fellows, and the others will haveto be watched day and night as long as we remain afloat. Those aredesperate men locked below, and are bound to make some effort to freethemselves. If there is any treachery on deck it may lead to theirrelease. "

"You were talking with Senor LeVere; I overheard a word or two. He isnot with you willingly?"

"No, " and I swept the deck seeking him, fearful what I said might beoverheard. "I distrust him more than any of the others. Those menforward are seamen, and will abide by their mates. Moreover they areaccustomed to taking orders, and doing what they are told. I believe Ican handle them, with what help I have. But the mulatto is different. He belongs with the worst element on board, and only joined us fromfear of being killed just as Estada was. He has no heart in this job, and would accept any chance to square himself with those cut-throatsbelow. I'll have trouble with him before we are done, but prefer tocatch the man red-handed. "

"But what do you mean to do next?" she asked anxiously. "There cannotbe a moment of safety with those horrible creatures aboard. "

"True; yet with the material I am dealing with, I dare not venturetoo far. Probably in that bunch forward there are men guilty of everycrime in the calendar; as depraved as any we have below. They havejoined us for various reasons, but would desert and become ugly in aninstant, if they suspected we might turn them over to the authorities. There is only one safe course for me to pursue under these conditions;let them decide by vote what should be done. "

"What do you imagine such a vote will show?"

"That the vessel be beached on some remote coast, all the spoilsaboard divided, and then the crew permitted to go where they please. There will be some who may prefer continuing the cruise beforedestroying the bark, but I believe there are enough fairly honestfellows among them eager to escape this sort of life, to control. "

"But the wretches below? Surely you would not leave them to drown?"

"No; they would have to be released with the others, after thedivision had been made. "

"That would leave us at their mercy?"

"Yes, " I whispered, "if we waited until that time. I do not proposetaking any such chance. Here is my plan, and it seems the onlyfeasible one left us. We are helpless if these men revolt, and theycertainly will unless given their own way. I have no doubt but whattheir decision will be practically as I have outlined. Very well, Iwill acquiesce in it cheerfully enough to arouse no suspicion. I amthe only navigator on board; the only one with any knowledge even ofwhere we are. Not even LeVere could check up on me. The night thevessel is to be beached Watkins and Carter, with one or two theyselect, will get off in a small boat, carefully provisioned, and thusmake our own landing. We'll not worry about what fate awaits theothers. "

Her eyes sought mine anxiously, full of questioning. 

"You are confident of being able to accomplish this withoutdetection?"

"Yes; we can choose the right moment. With not men enough on deck toprevent our lowering a boat, and a dark night, the escape will notprove difficult. No one aboard except myself will know where we are. "

"Have you considered Captain Sanchez?"

"Why no, " in surprise, "he is helpless below, badly wounded. "

"Not so badly as you suppose, " she said swiftly. "He is able to be upand about his stateroom. I heard him moving, and I believe the stewardhas told him what has occurred on board, and endeavored to bear amessage from him to those men amidships. "

"You believe this? What did you do?"

"I held my pistol to his head and locked him in the pantry. He isthere now, with the sailor you sent on guard. That is what I came ondeck to tell you. "

"But Sanchez! You saw nothing of him?"

"No; but there was certainly movement in his room after the manGunsaules came out. I went over to the door and listened, but therewas no way for me to lock him in. Surely it must have been him moving, as he was alone there. "

I stood silent, my eyes first on the forward deck, and then sweepingabout the horizon. The view by then was very narrow, the gatheringclouds of mist so dense as to obscure everything, leaving a mere graytrail of sea revealed, scarcely a hundred yards in extent in anydirection. I hardly perceived even this as my thought centered on thisnew peril. Yet why should I hold it a peril? The ending of it was inmy hands, I need not await action, or permit him opportunity. Thewarning had come in ample time. Sanchez was still in my power, separated from his followers, incapable of doing us any serious harm. All that was needed for me to do was to keep him in close confinement. We were surely not far from the coast; twenty-four hours, perhapstwelve, would suffice, to make our escape from this cursed shippossible. I must get an observation so as to know our exact position;after that the course would be figured definitely, and I would thenknow the time required. My eyes again sought her face. 

"He is a danger, of course, but not a serious one, " I saidconfidently. "It is safe enough to leave him undisturbed at presentwith Cole on guard. The first thing I need do is to satisfy those men. I'll attend to that now, and then see to the proper securing ofSanchez. "

"Shall I remain here?"

"You told the man Cole what you heard?"

"Yes, I explained everything to him before I came on deck. "

"Then you are not needed in the cabin. He is a reliable man. Remainhere with LeVere while I go forward, and watch that he does notattempt to go below. "

The fellows had not finished mess, but I felt the danger of furtherdelay, and talked to them as they sat on deck, explaining briefly theentire situation, and the causes leading up to the mutiny. I dealtwith the matter in plain terms, making no apparent effort to influencethem, yet forcibly compelling each individual to realize what would bethe result of our recapture. They listened earnestly, asking anoccasional question, and passing comments back and forth freely amongthemselves. 

I shall never forget that scene, the decks already wet with fog, whichswirled about us in an impenetrable cloud of vapor, utterly blottingout the sea, and even rendering our faces strange and indistinct. Theforemast disappeared at the lower fore-yard, while aft of the cook'sgalley the bark was entirely invisible. We rolled heavily in the swellof the heaving water, barely retaining steerage-way, the closelyreefed sails aloft flapping against the masts, the straining deckbeams creaking noisily to every roll of the vessel. The sailors staredup at me, rough dressed and hairy, yet not a bad-looking lot assailors go, but with here and there a face to be distrusted. I sentWatkins to the cabin for a roll of charts, and spreading these out, endeavored as well as I could, to make clear our probable position andthe nearest point of land. This was largely guesswork, but Iapproximated distances and made the situation fairly clear. When I hadcompleted the explanation, and stood before them awaiting decision, itwas Haines who acted as their spokesman. 

"This yere is Cape Howarth?" he asked, a grimy thumb on the pointindicated. "An' yer say it's 'bout a hundred and fifty miles west?"

"Yes, about that. "

"An' thar's no settlement?"

"Some colonists fifty miles north is all. " "That's 'bout right. " Heturned to the others. "Say mates, this is how I figure. We can't go onno long cruise with all those bloody rats in the hold. They're boundter find some way out if we give 'em time 'nough. Fer as I'mconcerned, I'm fer dividin' up whut we've got, and ter hell withpiratin'. What 'er yer say, mates? Shall we run the ol' hooker ashore, an' leave her thar, while we tramp the coast? We're just aship-wrecked crew. "

"What 'bout them fellers down below?"

"Ter hell with 'em! Let 'em take keer o' 'emselves. Thet's the waythey'd treat us. "

"He's bloody well right, mates, " said a loud voice heartily. "There'splenty o' swag aboard ter give us all a fist full. I'm fer a division, an gettin' out with our lives--what say yer?"

There was a chorus of approval sufficient in volume to satisfy me, andI accepted this as a decision. 

"All right, lads, " I said briefly. "In my judgment your choice is awise one. I'll have an observation as soon as the fog clears and we'llhead in for the Cape. "

"When do we divide the swag?"

"Fifty miles off the coast. That's fair enough, isn't it? And my sharegoes to you. "

There was a straggling cheer, but I broke it up with a sharp order. 

"Now stand by for work, all of you. Watkins and Carter I want youaft. "

CHAPTER XXIII

THE PRISONERS ESCAPE

The two men followed me silently as far as the companion, where wepaused a moment staring blindly about us into the fog. Even the guardat the main hatch was invisible. 

"This can scarcely last long, " I remarked, "but there may be a stormbrewing. "

"I don't think so, sir, " one of the men answered civilly. "I've run into these yere mists afore 'long this coast; it's liable ter be allclear 'fore the sun goes down. "

"Well we'll make the ship safe first Carter, you are an able seaman?"

"Yes, sir. "

"Guard this after deck until Watkins and I come back. Under nocircumstances permit LeVere to enter the cabin. You understand?"

He grinned appreciatively. 

"That nigger ain't likely ter get by me, sir; I'd just like for tertake one whack at him. "

"Don't be rough, if you can help it. As far as I know now he is withus, and ranks second officer. My only orders are--see that he remainson deck while we are below. "

"Ay, ay, sir; he'll stay thar. " With the door closed, we wereplunged into a darkness which rendered the interior invisible. Iwondered dimly why the man on guard had not lighted the swinginglantern but before I could call out to the fellow, Watkins whispered. 

"What's up? Anything wrong in here?"

"Not that I know of, but the young lady reported Sanchez moving aboutin his stateroom and I think it safer to see to him at once. "

"It's blacker than hell down thar. "

"Yes; I don't understand it--wait here a minute until I strike alight. "

I stumbled over something on the deck, as I groped forward, but withmind centered on the one object, did not pause until I had located thelantern. It blazed up brightly enough, its yellow flame illuminatingthe cabin, and the first thing I saw was the outstretched figure ofthe sailor almost between my feet. I sprang back, giving utterance toa cry, which brought Watkins to me, and the two of us stared at thegrewsome object and then about into the wavering shadows. There wasnothing to see but the dead man, lying on his face motionless, bloodstill oozing from an ugly knife wound in his back. We needed to ask noquestions, imagine nothing--the overturned chair, the stricken sailortold the whole story. He had been treacherously stuck from behind, theblade driven home by a strong hand, and was dead before he fell to thedeck. It had been silent, vengeful murder, and the assassin had leftno trace. Who could it have been? Not Gunsaules surely--the stewardlacked both nerve and strength for such a deed. Then there was but oneto suspect--Silva Sanchez! I stood there dumb, gazing at the deadman, realizing all this dimly, yet conscious only of thankfulness thatthe victim had not been Dorothy Fairfax. 

"He's dead, sir, " growled Watkins, turning the fellow over with hisfoot, until the ghastly face stared up at the deck beams overhead. "Stabbed to the heart frum behind. Look a yere--that wus sum slash. Who, the hell do yer suppose did it?"

"That is ours to find out. The deed has just been done, for blood isstill flowing. Let him alone Watkins and come with me--the murderercan't be far off. "

I flung open the pantry door, but one glance inside told me thatGunsaules had vanished. On the deck lay the strands of rope with whichhe had been secured---they had been severed by a sharp knife, the endsdiscolored with blood stains. I held these out to Watkins. 

"Cut since the murder, " I said harshly, "and by the same knife. "

"Who was in here, sir. "

"The steward, Gunsaules. He didn't do the job, but I believe I knowwho did. We'll try the port stateroom aft. Stand by; there's likely tobe two of them. "

The door was unlocked and opened noiselessly, but I took no chances, thinking this possibly a ruse. Gloomy as the interior appeared in theweird light with banks of fog driving against the ports, a singleswift glance convinced me it was deserted. There was no place for aman to hide, yet I could not convince myself of its emptiness until Ipeered into the disarranged bunk, and surveyed every shadowed corner. Watkins watched me curiously, turning his head occasionally to stareout into the lighted cabin behind. The situation baffled mecompletely--that Sanchez had done the deed, informed by the steward ofwhat was occurring on board and rendered desperate by that report, wasclear enough in my mind; but what had become of the man? He could nothave escaped overboard, as the ports were screwed down, and hisappearance on the open deck above would have surely been observed. Hisplace of concealment must remain aft in the cabin, and if so, he mustbe discovered by immediate search. I ordered Watkins to take thelantern from the rack and follow me from stateroom to stateroom. Webegan with Dorothy's, finding none of them locked until we came towhere Manuel was held prisoner. All were empty and in disorder, whilebending my ear to the locked door, I could distinguish the heavybreathing of its inmate, the fellow was evidently sound asleep. 

"What do you make of it, Tom?" I asked, facing him in the dim halo oflight. 

"Well, sir, " scratching his head with his disengaged hand, "Thar ain'tbut two more places ter look--the cuss is either in the lazaret, er'else hidin' in the passage forward; more likely the last. "

"Why not the lazaret?"

"Cause thar wouldn't be no object fer him to go thar. He dudn't getout agin with the kiver shut down. The thing he'd most likely try ferwud be ter release them lads amidships--that'd give him a gang o'bullies ter fight with. My idea is, sir, he thought he'd have time tergit the bulkhead door open, before anybody cum below--he an' thesteward, who'd know what the tools wus. That wus the scheme, only webusted in too quick. That whar they both are--skulkin' back in themshadows. "

He fitted the smoking lantern back onto the shelf to have his handsfree for action, and drew a cutlass out of the arm rack, running oneleatherly thumb along the blade to test its sharpness. His eyes soughtmine questioningly. 

"Probably your guess is the right one, " I said soberly. "We'll give ita trial, and should need no help to handle the two of them. "

The deck under our feet was fairly steady, the vessel having barelysteerage-way, rolling slightly to the heave of the sea. No soundreadied us from above, and the silence of the cabin was profound. Indeed the stillness irritated me with its mystery, rendered mereckless to penetrate its meaning. Murder had been committed for apurpose--it was the first step in an effort to retake the ship. If wewere to retain our advantage there was no time to be lost; we werepitted now against Silva Sanchez, and he was a leader not to bedespised or temporized with; no cowardly, brainless fool. 

The passage leading forward was wide enough to permit of our advancingtogether and for a few steps the light dribbled in past us, quitesufficient for guidance, although our shadows were somewhat confusing. There were closed doors on either side, evidently locked, as theyrefused to yield to the hand. I took these to be storerooms, possiblycontaining spoils of the voyage, but gave them little other thought, my whole interest centered on the intense blackness ahead. I had beendown this tunnel once before, and knew the bulkhead was not far away, but the few steps necessary plunged us into profound blackness, through which we advanced cautiously with outstretched hands. Noslightest sound warned of danger and I was already convinced in my ownmind that the refugees were not hiding there, when it happened. Withinan instant we were fighting for our lives, fronted not by two men, butby a score, who flung themselves cursing upon us. Their very numbersand the narrowness of the passage was our only salvation. At first ourresistance was blind enough, guided only by the senses of touch andsound. We could see nothing of our antagonists, although their fiercerush hurled us backward. I fired into the mass, as Watkins slashedmadly with his cutlass, both managing in some way to keep our feet. Hands gripped for us, a bedlam of oaths splitting the air; yet, evenin that moment of pandemonium, I was quick to realize the fellows wereweaponless, seeking only to reach and crush us with bare hands. Thesame discovery must have come to the mind of the sailor, for he yelledit out defiantly, every stroke of his blade drawing blood. I joinedhim, striking with the butt of the pistol, feeling within me thestrength of ten men, yet the very weight of them thrust usremorselessly back. We killed and wounded, the curses of hate changedinto sharp cries of agony, but those behind pressed the advanceforward, and we were inevitably swept back into the light of the cabinlamp. 

Then I saw faces, hideous in the glare, demonical in their expressionof hatred--a mass of them, unrecognizable, largely of a wild, half-Indian type, with here and there a bearded white. Nor were theyall bare-handed; in many a grip flashed a knife, and directly frontingme, with a meat cleaver uplifted to strike, Sanchez yelled his orders. Ignoring all others I leaped straight at him, crying to Watkins as Isprang. 

"Back lad; dash out that light; I'll hold these devils here a minute!"

I did---God knows how! It was like no fighting ever I had done before, a mad, furious mélée, amid which I lost all consciousness of action, all guidance of thought, struggling as a wild brute, with all thereckless strength of insanity. It is a dim, vague recollection; I amsure I felled Sanchez with one blow of my pistol-butt, stretching himapparently lifeless at my feet; in some way that deadly cleaver cameinto my hands and I trod on his body, swinging the sharp blade withall my might into those scowling faces. They gave sullenly backward;they had to, yelping and snarling like a pack of wolves, hacking at mewith their short knives. I was cut again and again, but scarcely knewit. I stood on quivering flesh, driving my weapon from right to left, crazed with blood, and seeking only to kill. I saw faces crushed in, arms severed, men reeling before me in terror, the sudden spurting ofblood from ghastly wounds. Oaths mingled with cries of agony andshouts of hate. Then in an instant the light was dashed out and allwas darkness. 

It was as though my brain snapped back into ascendency. I was nolonger a raging fury, mad with the desire to kill, but cool-headed, planning escape. Before a hand could reach me in restraint, I sprangbackward and ran. In the darkness of the cabin I collided with thetable, and fell sprawling over a stool. The noise guided pursuit, yet, wedged together as those fellows still were in the narrow passage, fighting each other in the black gloom, gave me every advantage and sounhalted, I stumbled up the stairs leading to the companion. The vagueglimmer of daylight showing through the glass, revealed the presenceof Watkins. I heard him dash the door wide open, call to those ondeck, and then saw him wheel about to again confront the devilsplunging blindly forward toward us through the dark cabin. We couldhold them here for a time at least, yet I had the sense to know thatthis check would prove only temporary. They outnumbered us ten to one, and would arm themselves from the rack. Yet the greater danger lay inthe loyalty of my own men. A dozen of us might hold these stairsagainst assault, but treachery would leave us helpless. And the verythickness of the fog without invited to treachery. If one among them, and there were many capable of such an act, should steal belowforward, and force open the door from the forecastle, we would becrushed between two waves of men, and left utterly helpless. I saw thewhole situation vividly, and as quickly chose the only course topursue, the one hope remaining. 

"Here lads, " I called sharply back over my shoulder, "five or six ofyou are enough to hold back this scum. Watkins!"

"Ay, sir. "

"Bend down here--now listen. Get the boats ready--two will beenough--and be lively about it. We'll hold these fellows until youreport. You know the lads to be trusted. Put two of them at theforecastle scuttle, and then rout everybody out from below. Who ishere now?"

"Name yerselves, bunkies--I can't see yer. "

"Simmes. "

"Schmitt. "

"Ravel DeLasser. "

"Carter. "

"Jacob Johansen. "

"Sam. "

"That's enough; you lads remain here with me. Have Harwood watchLeVere, while the rest of you get out the boats. "

"How many, sir?"

"The two quarter-boats will hold us all. Knock out the plugs in theothers--and Watkins!"

"Ay, ay, sir. "

"See that Miss Fairfax is placed safely in the after-boat, and thenstand by. Send me word the moment all is ready. That's all--we'regoing to be busy here presently. "

I had glimpse of the thick fog without as he pushed through the door, and of a scarcely distinguishable group of men on the deck. Thoseabout me could only be located by their restless movements. I steppeddown one stair conscious of increasing movement below, the meatcleaver still gripped in my hands. 

"Any of you armed with cutlasses?"

"Oui, M'Sieur, Ravel DeLasser. "

"Stand here, to right of me, now another at my left. Who are you?""Jim Carter, sir. "

"Good; now strike hard, lads, and you others be ready. "

"What's up, sir?" asked a gruff voice. "Has they busted out frombetween decks?"

"That's what's happened. The cabin is full of 'em, and it is your lifeand mine in the balance. If we can get away in this fog they'll neverfind us, but we've got to hold them here until the boats are ready. "

"Is it Sanchez?"

"It was Sanchez, but I killed him. That is where we've still got themhuskies, without a leader. "

"But they've got arms. "

"Only hand weapons, " broke in Carter contemptuously. "We're as good asthey are--thar ain't no powder. "

"Sure of that?"

"Course I am. I cleaned up that rack two days ago. There's ball in thebandoliers, but no powder. I wus goin' ter break open a cask, butEstada put me at another job. "

"Then that leaves us on even footing, lads, we ought to be equal tothem with the cold steel--can any of you see below?"

CHAPTER XXIV

IN CLASP OF THE SEA

The sound of voices, of moving bodies and bits of furniture overturnedwere plainly discernible, but the darkness was far too dense below topermit the eye perceiving what was taking place. Yet I could picturethe scene, the leaderless mob surging blindly forward, each man vocalin his own tongue, swaying with rage, many smarting with wounds, uncertain where we had disappeared, yet all alike crazed with a desireto attain the open deck. The rattle of steel, the curses, told me someamong them had reached the arm rack, and seized whatever weapons theyfound there. In their struggle the rack was overturned, and suddenly, amid the din, a shrill, penetrating voice yelled something in Spanish, which seemed to hush the clamor. There followed a shuffling of feet, and the crash of wood as though the butt of a gun had splintered adoor panel. Then the same voice again pierced the babel. My mindgripped the meaning of it all; they had found a leader; they hadreleased Manuel Estevan. Now the real fight was on!

We stooped low, to escape as much as possible from the dim revealinglight streaming through the glass at our backs, and waited, staringinto the black depths of the cabin, and listening for every sound. Therelease of Manuel, the very knowledge of his presence had changed themob into dangerous fighters. The roar of voices died away with thenoise of confusion. I could hear the fellow question those about him, seeking to learn the situation, but the delay was short, and noinkling of his quickly conceived plan of attack was revealed. Yet hesaw us and understood; his eyes, long trained to darkness, must havealready marked our dim outlines, for his first order evidenced hispurpose. 

"Who have cutlasses? So many! a dozen form with me. Now bullies, theyare on the stairs there, and that is the only way to the deck. We'llshow those damned traitors what fighting means. Now then---to hellwith 'em!"

We met them, point to point, our advantage the narrow staircase andthe higher position; theirs the faint glimmer of light at our backs. The first rush was reckless and deadly, the infuriated devils not yetrealizing what they faced, but counting on force of numbers to crushour defense. Manuel led them yelling encouragement, and sweeping hiscutlass, gripped with both hands, in desperate effort to breakthrough. DeLasser caught its point with his blade while my cleavermissing him with its sharp edge, nevertheless dealt the fellow a blowwhich hurled him back into the arms of the man behind. I saw nothingelse in detail, the faint light barely revealing indistinct figuresand gleam of steel. It was a pandemonium of blows and yells, strangefaces appearing and disappearing, as men leaped desperately at us upthe steps, and we beat them remorselessly back. I saw nothing more ofManuel in the fray, but his shrill voice urged on his followers. Itwas strike and parry, cut and thrust. Twice I kicked my legs freefrom hands that gripped me, and DeLasser fell, a pike thrust throughhim. Who took his place I never knew, but a stout fighter the lad was, wielding his cutlass viciously, so that we held them, with dead menlittering every step to the cabin deck. 

But they were of a breed trained to such fighting, and the lash ofManuel's tongue drove them into mad recklessness. And there seemed noend of them, sweeping up out of those black shadows, with bearded orlean brown savage faces, charging over the dead bodies, hacking andgouging in vain effort to break through. I struck until my arms ached, until my head reeled, scarcely conscious of physical action, yet awareof Manners shouts. 

"Now you hell-hounds--now! once more, and you have them. Santa Maria!you've got to go through, bullies---there is no other way to the deck. Think of the yellow boys below; they are all yours if you strike hardenough. Rush 'em! That's the way! Here you--go in outside the rail!Broth of hell! Now you have him, Pedro!"

For an instant I believed it true; I saw Jim Carter seized and hurledsideways, his cutlass clashing as it fell, while a dozen hands draggedhim headlong into the ruck beneath. But it was only an instant. Beforethe charging devils could pass me, a huge figure filled the vacantspace, and the butt of a gun crashed into the mass. It was theDutchman, Schmitt, fighting like a demon, his strength that of an ox. They gave way in terror before him, and we went down battering ourway, until the stairs were clear to the deck, except for the deadunder foot. When we stopped, not a fighting man was left within thesweep of our arms. They had scurried back into the darkness like somany rats, and we could only stare about blindly, cursing them, as weendeavored to recover breath. Schmitt roared like a wild bull, andwould have rushed on, but for my grip on his shirt. 

"Get back, men!" I ordered sharply. "There may be fifty of themyonder. Our only chance is the stairs. Do as I say, Schmitt, or fightme. Back now!"

We flung the bodies on one side, and formed again from rail to rail. Below us there was noise enough, a babel of angry voices, but nomovement of assault. I could see nothing, although the uproarevidenced a large number of men jammed together in that blacknessbeneath. What they would do next was answered by a blaze of light, revealing the silhouette of a man, engaged in touching flame to atorch of hemp. It flung forth a dull yellow glare, and revealed ascene of unimaginable horror. Our assailants were massed half wayback, so blended together I could not judge their number, many betweenus and the light with faces darkened by shadow. Between us, even tenfeet from the stairs, the deck was littered with bodies, ghastly facesstaring up, with black stains of blood everywhere. It was Manuel'shand which had kindled the light, and the first croak of his voicetold his purpose. 

"Now you sculking cowards, " he yelled pointing forward, "do you seewhat you are fighting? There are only five men between you and thedeck. To hell with 'em! Come on! I'll show you the way!"

He leaped forward; but it was his last step. With one swing of my armI sent the cleaver hurtling through the air. I know not how it struckhim, but he went down, his last word a shriek, his arms flung out invain effort to ward off the blow. Schmitt roared out a Dutch oath, andbefore I knew fully what had happened, his gun, sent whirling aboveme, had crashed into the uplifted torch. Again it was black, hideousnight, through which the eye could perceive nothing. Even the noiseceased, but a hand gripped my shoulder. 

"Who are you?"

"Nigger Sam, sah. Mistah Watkins sez it's all done fixed. "

"Where is he?"

"Here, " answered Watkins himself in a hoarse whisper. "The boats areready. "

"Afloat?"

"Yes, sir. The one forward has pushed off loaded. The after-boat isalongside. There is such a hell of a fog, sir, yer can't see twofathoms from the ship. "

"All the better for us; is the girl in the boat?"

"Safe, sir; but LeVere ain't. "

"What do you mean? That he has got away? I ordered you to have Harwoodwatch him. "

"Yes, sir; but the mate slipped out o' sight in the fog. He's somewharaboard, but we ain't been able ter put hands on him nowhar yet. "

"Never mind him; the fellow can do no harm now. Move back slowly lads. Schmitt and I will be the last ones out. Pick up that cutlass, Schmitt. We must act before those devils down there wake up again. "

We closed the companion door as silently as possible and for themoment there was no sound from within to show that our cautiouswithdrawal had been observed. I stared about, but was able to perceivelittle beyond the small group awaiting my orders. The fog clung thickand heavy on all sides, the lungs breathed it in, and the deckunderfoot was as wet as though from heavy rain. Moisture dripped fromyards and canvas, and it was impossible for the eye to penetrate toeither rail. Fortunately there was no weight of sea running, and thebark swung gently, still retaining steerage-way, but with not windenough aloft to flap the sails. The silence and gloom was mostdepressing. 

"Is there a hand at the wheel, Watkins?"

"No sir; it's lashed. "

"And the quarter-boat?"

"There, sir, below the mizzen-chains. "

"Then there is nothing more to keep us aboard lads. Stow yourselvesaway and hang on; I'll wait here until you are all over. "

They faded away into the mist, dim spectral figures, and I remainedalone, listening anxiously for some hostile sound from below. Had Ichosen the right course? I was not altogether sure, yet we had gonetoo far now to decide on any other. Perhaps if I had called on thosemen up on deck, who had loaded guns, we might have forced the escapedprisoners back into their place of confinement, and thus kept controlof the vessel. Yet at that it would only mean a few hours more onboard amid constant danger of revolt. It might have enabled us tosalvage the gold hidden below, but I was not greatly concerned forthis, as my one and only purpose was the preservation of Dorothy. Themen might prove ugly when they awoke to the loss, but I had littlefear of them, once we were at sea in the small boats, and their livesdepended on my seamanship. Unless a storm arose our lives were in nogreat peril, although I would have preferred being closer to the coastbefore casting adrift. I wondered what could be the meaning of thatsilence below. True the fellows were leaderless and defeated, yet theywere desperate spirits, and fully aware that they must attain the opendeck in order to recapture the vessel. They would not remain quietlong, and once discovering our retirement, would swarm up the stairsanimated with fresh courage. Satisfied that the lads were safely overthe rail and the decks clear, I turned toward the ship's side. As Idid so a yell reached my ears from the blackness below--the hounds hadfound voice. 

I ran through the fog in the direction the others had disappeared, andhad taken scarcely three steps when I collided against the form of aman, whose presence was not even noticed until we came together. Yethe must have been there expectant and ready, for a quick knife thrustslashed the front of my jacket, bringing a spurt of blood as the bladewas jerked back. It was a well-aimed blow at the heart, missing itsmark only because of my outstretched arms, and the rapidity of myadvance. Even as my fingers gripped the uplifted wrist, 'ere he couldstrike the second time, I knew my antagonist. I knew also this was afight to the death, a sharp remorseless struggle to be terminatedbefore that unguarded crew below could attain the deck. It wasLeVere's life or mine, and in the balance the fate of those others inthe waiting boat alongside. The knowledge gave me the strength andferocity of a tiger; all the hate and distrust I felt for the man cameuppermost. In that moment of rage I did not so much care what happenedto me, if I was only privileged to kill him. I ripped the knife fromhis fingers, and we closed with bare hands; our muscles cracking tothe strain, his voice uttering one croaking cry for help as I bore inon his windpipe. He was a snake, a cat, slipping out of my grip as bysome magic, turning and twisting like an eel, yet unable to whollyescape, or overcome, my strength and skill. At last I had him proneagainst the rail, the weight of us both so hard upon it, the stoutwood cracked, and we both went over, grappling together until wesplashed into the water below. The shock, the frantic effort to savemyself, must have loosened my hold, for, as I fought a way back to thesurface, I was alone, lost in the veil of mist. 

Blinded by fog, the water dripping from my hair, weakened by struggleand loss of blood, my mad rage against LeVere for the moment obscuredall else in my mind. What had become of the fellow? Had he gone downlike a stone? Or was he somewhere behind this curtain of fog? A splashto the right led me to take a dozen strokes hastily, but to nopurpose. The sound was not repeated and I no longer retained any senseof direction to guide me. The sea was a steady swell, lifting my bodyon the crest of a wave, to submerge it an instant later in the deephollow. I could feel the motion, but scarcely perceived it otherwise, as the thick gray mist obscured everything three feet away. Itdeadened and confused sound also. Again and again I felt I locatedthe near presence of the _Namur_, the sound of feet on deck, the shoutof a voice, the flapping of canvas against the yards; but as Idesperately turned that way, the noise ceased, or else apparentlychanged into another point of compass. Once a cry reached me, thrilling with despair, although I could not catch the words, andagain came to me plainly enough the clank of an oar in its rowlock. Istruck out madly for the point from whence it came, only to find thesame rolling water, and obscuring fog. My strength began to fail, hopeleft me as I sank deeper and deeper into the remorseless grip of thesea. There was nothing left to fight for, to struggle after; the fogabout me became red and purple before my straining eyes, and thenslowly grew black; my muscles refused to respond to my will; I nolonger swam, but floated so low in water the crest of the waves sweptover my face. I no longer cared, gripped by a strange, almostdelicious languor. I was not afraid; my lips uttered no cry, noprayer--I drifted out into total unconsciousness and went down. 

CHAPTER XXV

THE OPEN BOAT

I came back to a consciousness of pain and illness, unable at once torealize where I was, or feel any true sense of personality. I seemedto be floating through the air, aware dimly of suffering, buthelplessly in the grasp of some power beyond all struggling against. Then slowly I comprehended that I rested in a boat, tossed about by afairly heavy sea; that it was night and there were stars visible inthe sky overhead. I stared at these, vacant of thought, wondering attheir gleam, when a figure seemed to lean over me, and I caught theoutline of a face, gazing eagerly down into my own. Instantly memorycame back in a flash--this was not death, but life; I was in a boatwith her, I could not move my hands, and my voice was but a hoarsewhisper. 

"Mistress Fairfax--Dorothy!"

"Yes--yes, " swiftly. "It is all right, but you must lie still. Watkins, Captain Carlyle is conscious. What shall I do?"

He must have been behind us at the steering oar, for his gruff, kindlyvoice sounded very close. 

"Yer might lift him up, miss, " he said soberly. "He'll breathe better. How's that, Captain?"

"Much easier, " I managed to breathe. "I guess I am all right now. Youfished me out?"

"Sam did. He got a boat hook in your collar. We cast off when yerwent overboard, and cruised about in the fog hunting fer yer. Who wasit yer was fightin' with, sir?"

"LeVere. "

"That's what I told the lads. He's a goner, I reckon?"

"I never saw him after we sank. Are all the men here?"

"All but those in the forward boat, sir. They got away furst, an' weain't had no sight ov 'em since. Maybe we will when it gets daylight. "

"Who had charge?"

"Harwood, sir; he's the best man o' ther lot, an' a good sailor, Igive him a compass, an' told him ter steer west. Wus thet right?"

"All I could have told him, " I admitted, lifting myself on one elbowto look about. "I haven't had an observation, and it is all guesswork. I know the American coast lies in that direction, but that is aboutall. I couldn't tell if it be a hundred, or a hundred and fifty milesaway. So the fog has lifted without a storm?"

"Yes, sir, but left an ugly sea. There has been plenty o' windsomewhere, but we seem to be out of it. Must a bin midnight when themist lifted. "

"Is it as late as that? I must have been in bad shape when you pulledme in?"

"We thought you was gone, sir. You was bleedin' some too, but onlyfrom flesh wounds. The young lady she just wouldn't let yer die. Sheworked over yer for two or three hours, sir, afore I hed any hope. "

Her eyes were downcast and her face turned away, but I reached out myhand and clasped her fingers. They remained quietly in my grasp, butneither of us spoke. The boat lay before me a black shadow under thestars, flung up on the crests of the waves and darting down into thehollows. It required all of Watkins' skill to keep it upright, theflying spray constantly dashing against our faces. The men were butdimly revealed, sitting with heads lowered beneath the slightprotection afforded by the lug sail, although one was upon his knees, throwing out the water which dashed in over the front rail. He wassucceeding so poorly I called to another to help him, and the two fellto the job with new vigor. I could not distinguish the faces of thefellows, but counted nine altogether in the boat, and felt assured thehuge bulk at the foot of the mast was the Dutchman Schmitt. Beyondthese dim outlines there was nothing for the eye to rest upon, only afew yards of black sea in every direction, rendered visible by thereflected star-shine and the dull glow of crested waves. It wasdismal, awe inspiring, and I felt that I must speak to break thedreadful silence. My eyes sought the averted face beside me, and for amoment in peculiar hesitancy, observed the silhouette of cheek andform. She rested against the gunwale, her eyes on the dark vista ofsea, her chin cupped in her hand. The mystery of the night and oceanwas in her motionless posture. Only as her hand gently pressed minedid I gain courage, with a knowledge that she recognized and welcomedmy presence. 

"Watkins says I owe my life to you, " I said, so low the words werescarcely audible above the dash of water alongside. "It will make thatlife more valuable than ever before. "

She turned her head, and I felt her eyes searching the dim outline ofmy face questioningly. 

"Of course I did everything I knew, " she replied. "Why should I not?You are here, Captain Carlyle, for my sake; I owe you service. "

"And must I be content merely with that thought?" I urged, far frompleased. "This would mean that your only interest in me arises fromgratitude. "

"And friendship, " her voice as confidential as my own. "There is noreason why you should doubt that surely. "

"It would be easier for me to understand, but for the memory of what Iam--a bond slave. "

"You mean the fact that you were sold to my uncle remains a barrierbetween us?"

"To my mind, yes. I hope you forget, but I cannot. If I return toVirginia, it is to servitude for a term of years. I am exiled from myown country by law, and thus prevented from following a career on thesea. I belong to Roger Fairfax, or, if he be dead, to his heirs, andeven this privilege of being the property of a gentleman is minethrough your intercession. I know your sympathy, your eagerness tohelp--but that is not all of friendship. "

"Your meaning is that true friendship has as a basis equality?"

"Does it not? Can real friendship exist otherwise?"

"No, " she acknowledged gravely. "And the fact that such friendshipdoes exist between us evidences my faith in you. I have never feltthis social distinction, Captain Carlyle, have given it no thought. This may seem strange to you, yet is most natural. You bear anhonorable name, and belong to a family of gentlemen. You held aposition of command, won by your own efforts. You bore the part of aman in a revolution; if guilty of any crime, it was a political one, in no way sullying your honor. I have every reason to believe you werefalsely accused and convicted. Consequently that conviction does notexist between us; you are not my uncle's servant, but my friend--youunderstand me now?"

"I have trained myself so long to another viewpoint, MistressDorothy, " I admitted, still speaking doubtfully, although impressed byher earnestness, "I know not how to accept this statement. I have notonce ventured to address you, except as a servant. "

"I know that, and have regretted it, " she interrupted. "But not untilnow have I been able to correct your impression. "

"And you would actually have me speak with you as of your own class--afree man, worthy to claim your friendship in life?"

"Yes, " frankly, her face uplifted. "Why should it be otherwise? It hasbeen our fortune to meet under strange conditions, CaptainCarlyle--conditions testing us, and revealing the very depths of ournatures. Concealment and disguise is no longer necessary between us. You have served me unselfishly, plunging headlong into danger for mysake. I shudder at the thought of where I would be now, but for youreffort to save me. No man could have done more, or proved himself morestaunch and true. We are in danger yet, adrift here in the heart ofthis desolate sea, but such peril is nothing compared with what Ihave escaped. I am glad, sincerely glad; I have prayed God inthankfulness, I feel that your skill and courage will bring us safelyto land. I am no longer afraid, for I have learned to trust you. "

"In all ways?"

"Yes; as gentleman as truly as sailor. You possess my entireconfidence. "

Cordial and earnest as these words were, they failed to yield mesufficient courage to voice the eager impulse of my heart. There was arestraint, some memory of the past, perhaps, which fettered thetongue. Yet I struggled to give my desire utterance. 

"But do you understand fully?" I questioned anxiously. "All I havedone for you would have been done for any other woman under the sameconditions of danger. I claim no reward for that--a plain duty. "

"I am sure that is true. "

"It is true, and yet different. Such service to another would havebeen a duty, and no more. But to be with you, aiding and protecting, has been a delight, a joy. I have served Dorothy Fairfax for her ownsake--not as I would any other. "

"Did you not suppose I knew?"

Her glance flashed into mine through the star-gleam, with a suddenmessage of revealment. 

"You knew--that--that it was you personally I served?"

"Of course I knew. A woman is never unaware of such things. Nor isthere reason now--here in this boat, with you as my onlyprotector--why I should pretend otherwise. Neither of us know what theend may be; we may sink in these waters, or be cast ashore on adesolate coast to perish miserably, and it is no moment forconcealment. Now, if ever, I must tell you the truth. I know you carefor me, and have cared since first we met. An interest no less fatefulhas led me to seek your acquaintance, and give you my aid. Surely itis not unmaidenly for me to confess this when we face the chance ofdeath together?"

"But, " I stammered, "I can scarcely believe you realize your words. I--I love you Dorothy. "

"And is it not also possible for me to love?"

"Possible--yes! But why should you? Forgive me, but I cannot driveaway memory of the gulf between us. I would not dare speak such wordsof my own volition, they seem almost insult. You are rich, withposition and friends of influence, while I at best am but a merchantskipper, in truth a bond servant, penniless and disgraced. In the eyesof the world I am not fit to touch the hem of your garment. "

"Is it the eyes of the world, or my eyes into which you look?"

"Yours! I am selfish enough, I fear, to find my happiness there--butit is not right, not just. "

"Can you not permit me to be the judge as to that?" she askedseriously. "I know your story, and have seen you in stress and storm. Am I one, think you, to love any man for wealth or position. If Ipossess these things they are to share, not to hoard. It is because Ihave given you my full trust and confidence I can say these words. "

"You--you mean, you love me?"

Her eyes fell from my face and her head was turned away, but therewas no falter in her voice. 

"I love you--are you sorry?"

"Sorry! I am mad with the joy of it; yet stricken dumb. Dorothy!Dorothy Fairfax, I have never even dared dream of such a message fromyour lips. Dear, dear girl, do you forget who I am? What my futuremust be?"

"I forget nothing, " she said, almost proudly. "It is because I knowwhat you are that my heart responds. Nor is your future so clouded. You are today a free man if we escape these perils, for whether RogerFairfax be alive, or dead, he will never seek you again to hold inservitude. If alive he will join his efforts with mine to obtain apardon because of these services, and we have influence in England. Yet, should such effort fail, you are a sailor, and the seas of theworld are free. It is not necessary that your vessel fly the Englishflag. "

"You give me hope--a wonderful hope. "

"And courage, " her hands firmly clasping mine. "Courage to fight on infaith. I would have that my gift to you, Geoffry. We are in perilstill, great peril, but you will face it beside me, knowing thatwhether we live or die we are together. I am not afraid anymore. "

She was like a child; I could feel her body relax in my arms as thoughrelieved of its tension. I know I answered her, whispering into herear words of love, and confidence, scarcely knowing myself what I saidin that moment of unrestraint. I felt her eyes on my face and knew herlips were parted in a smile of content, yet doubt if they answered me. She seemed to yield unconsciously, her head upon my shoulder, her faceupturned to the stars, while slowly all the intense fatigue of theday and night stupified mind and body. Almost before I realized herweariness, the eyes were closed and she was sleeping in my arms. 

I held her closely, so awakened by what had passed between us, as tofeel no desire to sleep myself. Dorothy Fairfax loved me. I couldscarcely grasp the thought. I had dreamed of love, but only to repressthe imagination as impossible. Yet now, voluntarily from her own lips, it had proven true. With eyes uplifted to the stars I swore fidelity, pledging solemnly all my years to her service; nor could I drive mythought away from the dear girl, sleeping so confidently upon myshoulder. Then slowly there came back memory of where we were, of whatgrave peril surrounded us, of my own responsibility. My eyes sought topierce the gloom of the night, only to gain glimpses of black waterheaving and tumbling on every side, the boat flung high on a whitenedcrest, and then hurled into the hollow beneath, as though it was amere chip in the grasp of the sea. The skill of Watkins alone kept usafloat, and even his iron muscles must be strained to the limit. Forward the boat was a mere smudge, the men curled up asleep and nolonger visible. All that stood out with any distinctness of outlinewas the lug sail, stiff as a board. I endeavored to turn my head, without disturbing the slumbering girl, to gain view of the steersman. 

"How is she making it, Watkins?"

"A little stiff, sir, but she's a staunch boat. The sea's likely to godown after sunup. "

"Well, you've had long enough trick--call one of the men aft. I'm notstrong enough yet for that job. "

"No, sir, " and I caught the echo of a chuckle, "and yer have yer armsfull. I kin hold on yere till daylight; 'twon't be long now. "

"Make one of them help; who is the best man?"

"Schmitt for this sorter job. "

I called him, and growling to himself at being awakened, the Dutchmancrept past cautiously and wedged himself in beside Watkins. There wasa few words of controversy between the two men, but in the end Schmittheld the steering oar and a few minutes later Watkins had slipped downinto the boat's bottom and was sound asleep. And so the gray dawnfound us. 

CHAPTER XXVI

A FLOATING COFFIN

The laboring boat rested so low in the water it was only as we werethrown upward on the crest of a wave that I could gain any view aboutthrough the pallid light of the dawn. At such brief instants my eyesswept the far horizon, to discern nothing except the desolate, endlessexpanse of sea. A more dismal, gloomy view surely never unrolleditself before the eye of man. Everywhere the gray monotony of rollingwaves, slowly stretching out into greater distance as the lightstrengthened, yet bringing into view no other object. It was all adesolate, restless waste in the midst of which we tossed, while abovehung masses of dark clouds obscuring the sky. We were but a hurtlingspeck between the gray above and the gray below. How tiny the boatlooked as my glance ranged forward with this memory of oursurroundings still fresh in mind. The crest of the surges swept to theedge of the gunwale, sending the spray flying inboard. Occasionallydrops stung my cheek and all the thwarts forward were wet withdrizzle. The negro, Sam, alone was awake, baling steadily, his faceturned aft, although scarcely glancing up from his labor. He lookedtired and worn, a strange green tinge to his black face, as the dimlight struck it. The others were curled up in the bottom of the craft, soaked with spray, yet sleeping soundly. The wind had lost itssteadiness, coming now in gusts that flapped the sail loudly againstthe mast, but failed to awaken the slumberers. Depressed by the sight, my eyes sought the face of the girl whose head yet rested against myshoulder. 

She lay there with tightly closed eyes, the long lashes outlinedagainst her cheek, breathing softly. Between lips slightly parted herwhite teeth gleamed as she smiled from pleasant dreams. It was abeautiful face into which I looked, the cheeks faintly tinted, thechin firm, the rounded throat white as snow--the face of a pure, truewoman, yet retaining its appearance of girlish freshness. Whatever ofhardship and sorrow the past days had brought her, had been erased bysleep, and she lay then utterly forgetful of danger and distress. Andshe loved me--loved in spite of all dividing us--and in her rarecourage had told me so. The memory thrilled my blood, and I felt myarm close more tightly about her, as I gazed eagerly down into theunconscious features. She was actually mine--mine; not even deathcould rob me of the treasure of her heart, while life offered me everyreward. No doubt assailed me; I believed each whispered word from herlips, and the day dawned about us with rare hope. Not now would Iyield to despair, or question the future. 

Some sudden plunge of the boat caused the girl to open her eyes, andgaze half frightened up into my face. Then she smiled in swiftrecognition. 

"Is it you, Geoffry? We are still alone at sea?"

"Yes, the night is ending; you have slept well. "

She drew herself away from me gently, sat up and glanced about. "Howtired you must be. I have been very selfish. There is nothing insight?"

"Nothing. "

"And the men are still asleep. Who are they?"

I named them as best I could, pointing out each in turn. 

"Are they reliable--safe?" she asked. "You know them?"

"Not well, but they were selected by Watkins, as among the best onboard the _Namur_. No doubt they will behave themselves. "

"But they are pirates; they cannot be trusted. "

"These fellows were not aboard the _Namur_ from choice, but seamencaptured on merchant ships and compelled to serve to preserve theirlives. They are as eager to escape as we. Anyway I shall see to itthat they do their duty. Sam!"

The negro looked up quickly. 

"Yas, sah!"

"Call the others. Who knows where the food is stored?"

Watkins spoke up behind us. 

"It's stored forward, sir, an' all safe; the water casks are lashedamidships. "

"I'll see what we've got and serve out. "

I crept forward cautiously, because of the erratic leaping of thecraft, the men yielding me room to pass, and soon had Sam busilyengaged in passing out the various articles for inspection. Onlyessentials had been chosen, yet the supply seemed ample for thedistance I believed we would have to cover before attaining land. Butthe nature of that unknown coast was so doubtful I determined to dealout the provisions sparingly, saving every crumb possible. The mengrumbled at the smallness of the ration, yet munched away contentedlyenough, once convinced that we all shared alike. Watkins relieved theDutchman at the steering oar, and I rejoined Dorothy. The silence wasfinally broken by one of the men forward asking a question. 

"Could you tell us about where we are, sir?"

"Only as a guess, " I answered frankly, my eyes traveling over the seavista, "but will do the best I can. I have had no observation since weleft the Capes, but Estada had his chart pricked up to the time he waskilled, showing the course of the _Namur_. We were then about ahundred miles off shore and the same distance south. We have beensailing to the north of west since taking to the boat. That is thebest course possible with this wind. "

"Then a couple days should bring land, sir?"

"Ay, if figures are correct and this wind holds. But these are stormywaters, and we go by dead reckoning. "

"That's near enough, " he said stubbornly. "Even if you was astrayfifty miles would make little difference. There's land to west of us, and plenty ter eat aboard till we get there--so why not eat it?"

I glanced about into the faces of the others forward, but receivedlittle encouragement--evidently the fellow was spokesman for hismates. The time had arrived for me to exhibit my authority, but beforeI could choose words, Watkins gave indignant utterance to a reply. 

"Yer hed yer fair share with the rest ov us, didn't yer, Simms?" "O'course I did; but damn it, I'm hungrier then I wus afore--whut thehell's the use?"

"Let me tell you, " I broke in, determined on my course. "It is notjust the boat trip to be considered, although that may prove seriousenough before we get ashore. If I am any judge we are going to havesome weather in the next twenty-four hours, and may have to run beforeit to keep afloat. That's one point to think over. Another is thatcoast line west of us doesn't contain a dozen white settlementsbetween the Capes and Florida, and you are just as liable to be hungryon land as sea. You've eaten as much as I have. "

"Maybe I have, but by God, there is food enough there to last us amonth. "

"And it may have to do so. Now Simms, listen to what I say, and youothers also. I am not going to repeat this. We're the same asship-wrecked men, and I am in command of this boat. Whatever I saygoes, and I've handled worse fellows than you are many a time. Grumbleall you please; I don't mind that, but if you try mutiny, or fail tojump at my orders, I'll show you some sea discipline you will notforget very soon. You are with me, Watkins?"

"You bet I am, sir, " heartily. 

The Dutchman already half asleep, lifted his head. 

"Mine Gott, I cud eat a whale, " he growled rather discontentedly, "butwhat der difference say I do--dat wus best, ach. "

Simms made no answer, sitting sullenly at the foot of the mast. Iwaited, thinking some other might venture a word, but evidently theyhad enough, and I was willing to let the affair rest. They had beenshown that I meant to enforce discipline, and nothing remained but forme to carry out my threat if occasion arose. Meanwhile the leastfriction aboard, the better. 

"All right, lads, " I said cheerfully. "Now we understand each otherand can get at work. We'll divide into watches first of all--two menaft here, and one at the bow. Watkins and I will take it watch andwatch, but there is enough right now for all hands to turn to and makethe craft shipshape. Two of you bail out that water till she's dry, and the others get out that extra sail forward and rig up a jib. She'll ride easier and make better progress with more canvas showing. How does she head, Watkins?"

"Nor'west, by west, sir. "

"You can give two points more west, with the jib drawing--the sea isnot quite so heavy?"

"Ay, ay, sir--she's riding fairly free, an' the wind is shiftingnor'east. Thar won't be no storm terday. "

The men worked cheerfully enough, finding sufficient to do to keepthem busy for half an hour, and thus Dorothy and I watched them, whispering occasionally to each other, and commenting on the variedappearance of the fellows. They were rather an interesting lot intheir way, the types familiar to me, but strange to herexperience--sea scum, irresponsible, reckless, to be ruled by ironhand, yet honest enough according to their standards. The faces werecoarse and dissipated, and many a half-smothered oath floated back toour ears, but I saw in them nothing to fear, or cause uneasiness. Thesun had dissipated the clouds, while the swell of the sea hadsufficiently subsided to permit of a wide view in every direction. Thevista only served to increase our sense of loneliness and peril. Wewere a tiny chip tossed on the immensity of the waters, stretchingaway to the distant horizons. It was a vast scene of desolation, without another object to break its grim monotony--just those endlesssurges of gray-green water brightened by the touch of the sun. Againand again I swept my eyes about the circle in a vain effort toperceive something of hope; it was useless--we were alone on theboundless ocean. 

I know not what we talked about during those hours; of all we hadpassed through together, no doubt; of our chances of escape and ourdreams of the future. Her bravery and confidence increased my owncourage. Knowing as I did the uncertainty of our position, I neededher blind faith to keep me hopeful. The men gradually knocked offwork, and lay down, and finally I also yielded to her pleadings andfell into a sound sleep. 

It seemed as though I scarcely lost consciousness, yet I must haveslept for an hour or more, my head pillowed on her lap. What arousedme I could not determine, but Schmitt was again at the steeringpaddle, and both he and Dorothy were staring across me out over theport quarter, as though at some vision in the distance, sufficientlystrange to enchain their entire attention. 

"What is it?" I asked eagerly, but before the words were entirelyuttered, a hoarse voice forward bawled out excitedly. 

"There you see it; straight out agin that cloud edge. By God, it's afull-rigged schooner. "

"Ay, " boomed another, "a headin' straight cross our course astern. "

I sat up, ignoring all else, thoroughly awake from excitement, gazingunder hollowed hands in the direction the men pointed. For an instantI distinguished nothing but sea and sky, with patches of white cloudspeckling the horizon. My heart sank with the belief that one of thesehad been mistaken for the sheen of a distant sail. Then as our boatwas suddenly flung higher on the crest of a great wave, my strainingeyes caught the unmistakable glimmer of canvas, could even detect itsoutline plainly delineated against the blue background. I reached myfeet, clinging to the mast to keep erect and, as the boat was againflung upward, gained clearly the glimpse I sought. 

"Ay, you're right, lads!" I exclaimed. "It's a schooner, headed toclear us by a hundred fathoms. Port your helm Schmitt--hard down man. Watch out the boom don't hit you, Miss Fairfax. Now, Sam, off withthat red shirt; tie it on the boat hook, and let fly. They can't helpseeing us if there is any watch on deck. "

We swept about in a wide circle, shipping some water as we dippedgunwale under, but came safely out from the smother, headed straightacross the bows of the oncoming vessel. All eyes stared outwatchfully, Sam's shirt flapping above us, and both Watkins andSchmitt straining their muscles to hold the plunging quarter-boatagainst the force of the wind. A man forward on his knees growled outa curse. 

"What the hell's the matter aboard there?" he yelled. "Did yer eversee a boat yaw like that, afore? Damn me, if I believe they got ahand at the wheel. "

The same thought had leaped into my mind. The schooner was headed topass us on the port quarter, yet yawing so crazily at times as to makeme fearful of being run down. I could perceive no sign of life aboard, no signal that we had been seen. Indeed from where we crouched in theboat all we could see now was the bow with the jib and foresail. Not ahead peered at us over the rail; in silent mystery it seemed to flystraight at us like a great bird, sweeping through water and sky. Thesight angered me. 

"Stand by, all hands, " I cried desperately. "We'll board whether theywant us or not. Slip across, Miss Fairfax, out of the way. Now, Watkins, run us in under those fore-chains; easy man, don't let herstrike us. Lay hold quick lads and hang on for your lives. Give methat end of rope--ready now, all of you; I'll make the leap. Nowthen--hold hard!"

It was five feet, and up, my purchase the tossing boat, but I made it, one hand desperately gripping a shroud, until I gained balance and wasflung inboard by a sharp plunge of the vessel. My head was at a levelwith the rail, yet I saw nothing, my whole effort being to make fastbefore the grip of the men should be torn loose. This done I glancedback into the upturned faces below. 

"Hand in slowly lads; yes, let go, the rope will hold, and the boatride safely enough. Let a couple of men come up till we see what'swrong with the hooker--the rest of you trail on. "

"Am I to remain here, Mr. Carlyle?" "Yes for a few moments; there isno danger. You stay also, Watkins; let Schmitt and Sam come with me. "

I helped them clamber up and then lifted my body onto the rail, fromwhich position I had a clear view of the forward deck. It wasunexpressibly dirty, yet otherwise shipshape enough, ropes coiled andthe forward hatch tightly closed. Nothing human greeted me, andconscious of a strange feeling of horror, I slipped over onto thedeck. The next moment the negro and Dutchman joined me, the formerstaring about wildly, the whites of his eyes revealing his terror. 

"My Gawd, sah, " he ejaculated. "Ah done know dis boat--it's shore de_Santa Marie_. "Ah's cooked in dat galley. What's done happened terher, sah?"

"You know the schooner? Are you sure, Sam? What was she--a pirate?"

"No, sah; a slaver, sah, " he sniffed the air. "Ah kin smell demniggers right now, sah. Ah, suah reckon dars a bunch o' ded ones underdem hatches right dis minute--you white men smell dat odor?"

"I certainly smell something unpleasant enough. This is the _SantaMarie_; the name is on the stern of that boat yonder. When did youserve aboard here?"

"Three years back, sah, frum Habana to der African coast; Ah didn'twant no more dat sorter sailorin'. "

"But what could have happened? The boats are all in place, but nocrew, I never saw anything like it at sea. "

Schmitt's hand fell heavily on my sleeve and I glanced aside into hisstolid face. 

"Der's a feller on ther gratin' amidships, Captain, " he said pointingaft. "But I just bet I know vat wus der trouble. "

"What man?"

"Cholera, " he whispered, "ve haf boarded a death ship. "

CHAPTER XXVII

ON BOARD THE SLAVER

The terror of the two men as this thought dawned upon them in all itshorror was apparent enough, and, in truth, I shared with them a vividsense of our desperate situation. Nothing, not even fire was more tobe dreaded than a visitation of this awful nature on shipboard. I hadheard tales to chill the blood, of whole ships' crews stricken anddying like flies. Yet I dare not hesitate, or permit those under mycommand to flee in terror. Charnal ship though this might be, thedanger to us was not so great, if we only remained in the open air, and used proper precaution in putting the dead overboard. We were inhealth, well nourished, and our stay aboard would be a short one. Evenif the schooner was a floating sepulcher, it was safer by far than thecockleshell towing alongside. 

"Let's find out the truth first, men, " I said quietly. "Stay here ifyou want to while I go aft; only hold your tongues. There is no usegiving up until we know what the danger is. Will you come with me, orremain where you are?"

The two exchanged glances, and then their eyes ranged along theunoccupied deck. I confess it was eery enough--the silence, thedesolate vista, the wind-filled sails above, the schooner flyingthrough the water as though guided by spectral hands, and that singlemotionless figure crouched on the grating amidships. It made my ownnerves throb, and caused me to clinch my teeth, Sam turned his head, his frightened eyes seeking the scuttle leading into the forecastle. He was more frightened to remain where he was, than accompany me, butwhen he endeavored to say so, his lips refused to utter any sound. Theterror in his eyes caused me to laugh, and my own courage came backwith a rush. 

"Afraid of dead men, are you? Then we'll face them together, my lads, and have it over with. Come on, now, both of you. Buckle up; there isnothing to fear, if you do what I tell you--this isn't the firstcholera ship I've been aboard. "

It was no pleasant job confronting us, although we had less dead mento handle than I anticipated. Indeed we found only five bodies onboard, and as the slaver must have originally carried a large crew, itwas evident the survivors had thrown overboard the corpses of thosewho succumbed first, until they also became too weak to perform suchservice. There were only two on deck, the fellow crouched on thegrating, a giant, coal black negro, and a gray-bearded white man, hisface pitted with smallpox, lying beside the wheel. Before he fell tothe deck, he had lashed the spokes and still gripped the end of therope in his dead hand. Determined on what was to be done, I wasted notime with either body. The two sailors hung back, so terrorized at themere thought of touching these victims of plague, I steeled myself tothe job and handled them alone, dragging the inert bodies across thedeck, and by the exercise of all my strength launching them over thelow rail into the sea. It was indeed a relief to know the deck wasclear, and I ordered Schmitt to cut the lashings and take charge ofthe wheel. Sam was shaking like a leaf, his face absolutely green. 

"What---what dey die of, sah--cholera?" he asked faintly. 

"No doubt of it; but they are safely over the side now. There isnothing to be frightened about. "

"But s'pose we gits it, sah; s'pose we gits it?"

"There is no reason why we should, " I contended, speaking loud andconfident, so both could hear. "We are all in good health and in theopen air. See here, you men, stop acting like fools. We will take alook below, and then have the others on board. "

"But Ah's suah feared, sah. "

"At what? You are in no more danger than I am. See here, Sam, and youtoo, Schmitt, I am in love with that girl in the boat. Do you supposeI would ever have her come on this deck, if I believed she mightcontract cholera? You do as I say, and you are perfectly safe. NowSchmitt remain at the wheel, and you Sam come with me. There will be adead nigger aboard unless you jump when I speak. "

He trotted close at my heels as I flung open the door leading into thecabin. The air seemed fresh enough and I noted two of the ports wideopen. A tall smooth-shaven man, with an ugly scar down one cheek, layoutstretched on a divan at the foot of the after mast, his veryposture proclaiming him dead. His face was the color of parchment, wrinkled with age, but I knew him at once as Spanish. A uniform caplay beside him, and I stopped just long enough to scan his features. 

"Here, Sam, do you know this fellow. "

The negro crept up behind me reluctantly enough, and stared at theupturned face over my shoulder. 

"My Gaud, sah, he wus de ol' Captain. "

"The one you served under? What was his name?"

"Paradilla, sah; damn his soul!"

"A slaver, I suppose; well, he's run his last cargo of niggers. Let'slook into the rooms. "

They were empty, all in disorder, but unoccupied. In what wasevidently the Captain's room I discovered a pricked chart and alog-book, with no entry in it for three days. Without waiting toexamine these I stowed them away in my pocket and returned toParadilla, relieved to learn our labor aft was so light, and eager tohave it over with. Some physical persuasion was necessary to compelSam to assist me, but finally he took hold, and between us we forcedthe stiffened form of the Captain through the open after port, andheard it splash into the sea astern. Then I closed the cabin door, andled the way forward. 

To my great relief the hold was empty, although the smell arisingthrough the partially opened hatch was stifling, the reminder of acargo lately discharged. There were two dead seamen in the forecastle, both swarthy fellows, with long Indian hair. I never saw a dirtierhole, the filth overpowering, and once satisfied that both men werebeyond help, I was content to lower the scuttle and leave them there. God! it was a relief to return once more to the open deck and breathein the fresh air. Schmitt was holding the schooner close up in thewind, which, however, was barely heavy enough to keep the sails full. Yet at that the sharp-nosed craft was making the best of it, leaving along wake astern, the waves cresting within a few feet of her rail asshe swept gloriously forward. I leaned over, and hailed the boat, towing below. 

"Come aboard, Watkins, " I called sharply. "Pass the lady up first, andturn the boat adrift. "

"What is she, sir?"

"An abandoned slaver. I'll tell you the story later. Come aboard. "

"Ay, ay, sir. "

I caught Dorothy's hands and aided her over the rail, the schoonerrode steady and she stood still grasping me, her eager eyes on thedeck aft. Then they sought my face questioningly, the seamen beginningto gather between us and the rail. 

"Why was the vessel abandoned?" she asked. "What has happened? Do youknow?"

"Yes; the story is plain enough, " I explained, deeming it best to tellthe whole truth. "This is a slaver, the _Santa Marie_, plying betweenCuba and the African coast. Sam, the negro who came aboard with me, served as cook on board for one voyage. I do not know why they shouldbe in these waters--driven north by a storm likely--but cholera wasthe trouble. The crew are all overboard, or dead. "

"Overboard, or dead? You found them dead--the slaves also?"

"No; there were no slaves; the hold was clear. We found a few deadmen, the last of the crew to survive. One man was lying beside thewheel; he had lashed it to its course before he died; and the Captainwas in the cabin. "

"And he was dead?"

"Yes, a tall, lean Spaniard; Sam said his name was Paradilla. We foundfive altogether, and flung their bodies over the side except twosailors in the forecastle. "

Her eyes evidenced her horror, her lips barely able to speak. 

"They--they died of cholera? All of them? There was no one left aliveon board?"

"Not even a dog. It was a tragedy of the sea, of which we will neverknow all the truth. I have the log here in my pocket all written outuntil three days ago--perhaps that was when the Captain died. But canyou imagine anything more grim, more horrible, than this schooner, with all sails set, standing on her course with a dead man at thewheel?"

"And--and other dead men in cabin and forecastle!" her voice broke andher hands covered her eyes. "O Geoffry, must we stay aboard? Thethought is terrible; besides, you said it was cholera. "

"There is nothing we need fear, " I insisted firmly, clasping theupraised hands and meeting her eyes frankly, "and I rely upon you tohelp me control the men. They are sailors filled with superstition, and will look to us for leadership. Please do not fail me. You havealready passed through too much to be frightened at a shadow. This isa staunch vessel, provisioned and fit for any sea. We are far saferhere than in the boat; it is as if God had sent us deliverance. "

"Yet we face disease--cholera?" "I do not hold that a peril--not tous, if we use precautions. That is an ever-present sea danger, and Ihave read every book treating of the disease. So long as we are wellfed and keep in the fresh air, we are not liable to suffer. The deadare overboard and every hatch closed. I will have the deck scouredfrom end to end. The bedding we need, and the food, is being broughtup from the boat; we shall come in contact with nothing to spread thedisease. You must meet this emergency just as bravely as you have theothers; you will, will you not?"

Her eyes met mine smilingly, resolute. 

"If you say so--yes. How can I help you?"

"Tell the men just what I have told you, " I said gravely. "They willpay more heed to what you say, and will be ashamed to show lesscourage than you. Do you agree?"

We turned and faced them together, as they formed a little groupagainst the rail. Their dunnage, together with a few boxes ofprovisions, and a couple of water casks, lay scattered about the deck, and now, their immediate task done, the fellows were sullenly staringaround. Hallin was first to speak. 

"Vot vas eet you say 'bout dis sheep? Eet haf cholera--hey?"

Dorothy took a step forward, and confronted them, her cheeks flushed. 

"You are sailors, " she said, speaking swiftly, "and ought not to beafraid if a girl isn't. It is true this vessel was ravaged by cholera, and the crew died; but the bodies have been flung overboard--CaptainCarlyle risked his life to do that, before he asked us aboard. Nowthere is no danger, so long as we remain on deck. I have no fear. "

The Swede shook his head, grumbling something, but before the revoltcould spread, Watkins broke in. 

"An' that's right, miss. I wus on the _Bombay Castle_ when she tookcholera, an' we hed twenty-one days of it beatin' agin head winds offthe Cape. We lost sixteen o' the crew, but not a man among us whostayed on deck got sick. Anyhow these blokes are goin' ter try theirluck aboard yere, er else swim fer it. "

He grinned cheerfully letting slip the end of the painter, thereleased quarter-boat gliding gently away astern, the width of waterconstantly increasing, the light craft wallowing in the waves. 

"Now bullies, jump fer it if yer want ter go. Why don't yer try itOle? You are so keen about getting away, you ought not to mind alittle water. So ye prefer to stay along with the rest of us. Allright then, my hearties, let's hunt up something to work with andscrub this deck. That's the way to clean out cholera. "

He led the way and they followed him, grumbling and cursing, butobedient. I added a word of encouragement, and in a few minutes thewhole gang was busily engaged in clearing up the mess forward, makinguse of whatever came to hand, their first fears evidently forgotten inaction. Watkins kept after them like a slave driver. 

"That's the style; throw all the litter overboard. Bend your back, Pierre; now Ole, take hold here. What the hell are you men loafingfor? Now, heave altogether. "

I glanced astern, catching a fleeting glimpse beneath the main boom, of the disappearing quarter-boat, bobbing up and down in thedistance; then my eyes sought the face of the girl. She met my gazewith a smile. 

"They are all right now, are they not?" she asked. 

"Yes, as long as they can be kept busy, and I will see to that. Let'sgo aft, and get out of this mess. I want to plan our voyage. "

It was not difficult finding plenty for the lads to do, making theneglected schooner shipshape, and adjusting the spread of canvas aloftto the new course I decided upon. Fortunately we had men enough tomanipulate the sails, real seamen, able to work swiftly. Sam started afire in the galley, and prepared a hot meal, singing as he worked, andbefore noon I had as cheerful a ship's crew forward as any man couldpossibly ask for. The weather kept pleasant, but with a heavy windblowing, compelling us to take a reef in the canvas, but the schoonerwas an excellent sea boat, and all alike felt the exhilaration ofrapid progress. Dorothy and I glanced over the log, but gained littleinformation. The vessel had been driven into the northwest by asuccession of storms, and lack of provisions had weakened the crew, cholera broke out among them the third day at sea, the first victimbeing the cabin steward. With no medicine chest aboard and everythingbelow foul, the disease spread rapidly. Within twenty-four hourssixteen bodies were thrown overboard and, in their terror, theremainder of the crew mutinied, and refused to work ship. Both matesdied, and finally only three men were left alive--a negro known asJuan; the quarter-master, Gabriel Lossier, and the Captain, who wasalready lying sick and helpless in the cabin. That was the last entrybarely decipherable. 

As the sun reached the meridian I ventured again into the cabin, andreturned with the necessary instruments to determine our position. With these and the pricked chart, I managed fairly well in determiningour location, and choosing the most direct course toward the coast. Dorothy watched closely, and when I looked up from the paper, the menwere gathered about the open door of the galley, equally interested. Iordered Watkins to send them all aft, and, as they ranged up acrossthe narrow deck, I spread out the chart before them, and explained, asbest I could, our situation, and what I proposed doing. I doubt ifmany were able to comprehend, yet some grasped my meaning, bendingover the map and asking questions, pointing to this and that mark withstubby forefingers. From their muttered remarks I judged their onlyanxiety was to get ashore as early as possible, out of this deathship. Convinced this was also my object, they ventured forwardcheerfully, as I rolled up the chart, and placed it in the flaglocker. 

One of the Frenchmen relieved Schmitt at the wheel, and, a littlelater, Sam served Dorothy and I on deck. The food was appetizing andwell cooked, and we lingered over it for some time, while Watkinsbusied the men forward. 

CHAPTER XXVIII

A NEW PLAN OF ESCAPE

Nothing occurred during the afternoon to disturb the routine workaboard, or to cause me any uneasiness. The swift slaver made excellentprogress in spite of light winds, and proved easy to handle. Watkinsfound enough to occupy the crew on deck and aloft, and they seemedcontented, although I noticed the fellows gathered together in groupswhenever idle, and discussed the situation earnestly. While they mightnot be entirely satisfied, and, no doubt, some fear lingered in theirminds, the fellows lacked leadership for any revolt, and would remainquiet for the present at least. I made one more trip into the desolatecabin, returning with pipes and tobacco, which I took forward anddistributed, an ample supply for all the crew. As the men smoked, Watkins and I leaned over the rail, and discussed the situation. 

Sunset brought clouds, and, by the time it was really dark, the entiresky was overcast, but the sea remained comparatively calm, and thewind steady. I judged we were making in the neighborhood of nineknots, and carefully pricked my chart to assure myself of ourposition. Even at that I was not entirely satisfied, although I keptthis lack of faith hidden from the others. Dorothy, however, who keptclose beside me much of the time, must have sensed my doubt to someextent, for once she questioned me curiously. 

"Are you not sure of your figures?" she asked, glancing from the chartinto my face. "That is three times you have measured the distance. "

"It is not the figures; it is the accuracy of the chart, " I explained. "It is not new, for the schooner evidently seldom made this coast, andit was probably only by chance that they had such a map aboard. Eventhe best of the charts, are not absolutely correct, and this one maybe entirely wrong. I shall rely more on keeping a careful watchtonight than on the map; you see this cape? For all I know it may jutout fifty miles east of where it appears to be and we might run intoshoal water at any minute. "

She wrinkled her brows over the lines on the map, and then stared outacross the darkening sea, without speaking. 

It was a pleasant night in spite of the darkness, the air soft, andrefreshing. We divided the men into watches, Watkins selecting themore capable for lookouts. I explained to these the danger, and postedthem on the forecastle heads, ready to respond instantly to any call. I could see the glow of their pipes for some time, but finally thesewent out, one by one, and the growl of voices ceased. The schooner wasin darkness, except for a faint reflection from the binnacle lightaft, revealing the dim figure of the helmsman. Overhead the canvasdisappeared into the gloom of the sky. 

The locker was filled with flags, representing almost every nation onearth. Evidently the _Santa Marie_ was willing to fly any colors, which would insure safety, or allay suspicion in her nefarious trade. I dragged these out, and spread them on the deck abaft the cabin, thusforming a very comfortable bed, and at last induced the girl to liedown, wrapping her in a blanket. But, although she reclined there, andrested, she was in no mood for sleep, and, whenever my restlesswandering brought me near I was made aware of her wakefulness. FinallyI found a seat beside her on a coil of rope, and we fell intoconversation, which must have lasted for an hour or more. 

I shall never forget that dark ship's deck, with no sound breaking thesilence except the soft swirl of water alongside, the occasional flapof canvas aloft, and the creak of the wheel. Dorothy was but ashrouded figure, as she sat wrapped in her blanket, and the only otherobject visible was the dim outline of the helmsman. We seemed to becompletely shut in between sea and sky, lost and forgotten. Yet thememory of the tragedy this vessel had witnessed remained with me--thehelpless slaves who had suffered and died between decks; the deadsailors in the forecastle, their ghastly faces staring up at the beamsabove, and the horrible figure of Paradilla outstretched on the cabindivan. I was a sailor and could not feel that any good fortune wouldcome to us from such a death ship. The memory brought to me adepression hard to throw off; yet, for her sake I pretended acheerfulness I was far from feeling, and our conversation drifted idlyinto many channels. 

This was the first opportunity we had enjoyed to actually talk witheach other alone, and gradually our thoughts veered from thehappenings of the strange voyage, and our present predicament, tothose personal matters in which we were peculiarly interested. I knownot how it occurred, for what had passed between us in the open boatseemed more like a dream than a reality, yet my hand found her ownbeneath the blanket, and I dared to whisper the words my lips could nolonger restrain. 

"Dorothy, " I said humbly, "you were frightened last night. I cannothold you to what you said to me then. "

"You mean you do not wish to? But I was not frightened. "

"They were honest words? You have not regretted them since?"

"No, Geoffry. Perhaps they were not maidenly, yet were they honest;why should I not have told you the truth? I have long known my ownheart, and yours, as well. "

"And you still repeat what you said then?"

"Perhaps I do not remember all I said. "

"I can never forget--you said, 'I love you. '"

She drew a quick breath, and for an instant remained silent; then hercourage conquered. 

"Yes, I can repeat that--I love you. "

"Those are dear, dear words; but I ought not to listen to them, orbelieve. I am not free to ask a pledge of you, or to beg you to trustme in marriage. "

"Is not that rather for me to decide?" she questioned archly. "I giveyou my faith, Geoffry, and surely no girl ever had more reason to knowthe heart of a man than I. You have risked all to serve me, and Iwould be ungrateful indeed were I insensible of the sacrifice. Yet donot think that is all--gratitude for what you have done. I did notneed that to teach me your nature. I make a confession now. Youremember the night I met you on deck, when you were a prisoner, andtold you that you had become the property of Roger Fairfax?"

"I could never forget. "

"Nor I. I loved you then, although I scarcely acknowledged the trutheven to myself. I went back to my berth to lie awake, and think untilmorning. A new world had come to me, and when the dawn broke, I knewwhat it all meant--that my heart was yours. I cared nothing becauseyou were a prisoner, a bound slave under sentence. We are all alike, we Fairfax's; we choose for ourselves, and laugh at the world. That ismy answer, Geoffry Carlyle; I give you love for love. "

"'Tis a strange place for such a pledge, with only hope before us. "

"A fit place to my mind in memory of our life together thus far, forall the way it has been stress and danger. And what more can we askthan hope?"

"I would ask an opportunity denied me--to stand once more in honoramong men. I would not be shamed before Dorothy Fairfax. "

"Nor need you be, " she exclaimed impetuously, her hands pressing mine. "You wrong yourself, even as you have been wronged. You have alreadydone that which shall win you freedom, if it be properly presented tothose in power. I mean that it shall be, once I am safely back inVirginia. Tell me, what are your plans with--with this schooner?"

"To beach it somewhere along shore, and leave it there a wreck, whilewe escape. "

"I suspected as much--yet, is that the best way?"

"The only way which has occurred to me. The men insist on it with goodreason. They have been pirates, and might be hung if caught. "

"And yet to my mind, " she insisted earnestly, "that choice is mostdangerous. I am a girl, but if I commanded here, do you know what Iwould do?"

"I shall be glad to hear. "

"I would sail this vessel straight to the Chesapeake, and surrender itto the authorities. The men have nothing to fear with me aboard, andready to testify in their behalf. The Governor will accept my wordwithout a question. These men are not pirates, but honest seamencompelled to serve in order to save their lives; they mutinied andcaptured the bark, but were later overcome, and compelled to take theboats. The same plea can be made for you, Geoffry, only you were therein an effort to save me. It is a service which ought to win youfreedom. "

"But if it does not?"

"I pledge you my word it shall. If the Governor fail me, I will bearmy story to the feet of the King. I am a Fairfax, and we have friendsin England, strong, powerful friends. They will listen, and aid me. "

"I am convinced, " I admitted, after a pause, "that this course is thewiser one, but fear the opposition of the men. They will never gowillingly. "

"There is an argument which will overcome their fear. "

"You mean force?" "No; although I doubt not that might suffice. Imean cupidity. Each sailor, aboard has an interest in the salvage ofthis vessel under the English law. You tell me the schooner was aslaver, driven out to sea by storm immediately after discharging acargo of slaves. There must be gold aboard--perhaps treasure also, forI cannot think a slaver above piracy if chance arose. Let the crewdream that dream, and you will need no whip to drive them into anEnglish port. "

"Full pardon, and possibly wealth with it, " I laughed. "A beautifulscheme, Dorothy, yet it might work. Still, if I know sailormen, theywould doubt the truth, if it came direct from me, for I am not reallyone of them. "

"But Watkins is, and he has intelligence. Explain it all to him; tellhim who I am, the influence I can wield in the Colony, and then lethim whisper the news to the others. Will you not do this--for mysake?"

"Yes, " I answered, "I believe you have found the right course. If youwill promise to lie down, and sleep, I will talk with Watkins now. "

"I promise. But are you not going to rest?"

"Very little tonight. I may catch some catnaps before morning, butmost of the time shall be prowling about deck. You see I have noofficers to rely upon. But don't worry about me--this sort of life isnot new. Good night, dear girl. "

She extended her arms, and drew me down until our lips met. 

"You are actually afraid of me still, " she said wonderingly, "whyshould you be?"

"I cannot tell; I have never known what it was before. SomehowDorothy, you have always seemed so far away from me, I have neverbeen able to forget. But now the touch of your lips has----"

"Broken down the last barrier?"

"Yes, forever. "

"Are you sure? Would you not feel still less doubt if you kissed meagain?"

I held her closely, gazing down into the dimly revealed outline of herface, and this time felt myself the master. 

"Now I am sure, sweetheart, " I whispered, the note of joy ringing inthe words, "that I have won the most precious gift in the world; yetyour safety, and those of all on board is in my hands tonight. I mustnot forget that. I am going now to find Watkins, and you have promisedto lie down and sleep. "

"To lie down, " she corrected, "but whether to sleep, I cannot tell. "

I left her there, lying hidden and shapeless on the deck beneath thecover of the blanket, her head pillowed on the flags, and groped myown way forward, pausing a moment to gaze into the binnacle, andexchange a word with the man at the wheel. I found Watkins awake, seated on the forecastle steps, where I joined him, lighting my ownpipe for companionship, our conversation gradually drifting toward thepoint I came to make. He listened gravely to what I had to say, withlittle comment, and was evidently weighing every argument in his mind. 

"I've bin in Virginia, and Maryland, sir, " he said at last seriously, "and if the young woman is a Fairfax, she'll likely have influenceenough ter do just whut she says. They ain't over-kind ter pirates inthem provinces o' late, I've bin told--but the savin' o' her life wudmake a heap o' difference with the Governor. Yer know she's aFairfax?"

"Absolutely. I told you the story that night in the forecastle, and Itake more risk than any of you in giving myself up. I was bound inservitude to her uncle, Roger Fairfax, and am therefore a runawayslave. "

"Well, " he agreed, "I'll talk it over with the lads. It's a goodstory, an' I'd be ready ter take chances, but I ain't so sure, sir, onmakin' 'em feel the same way. All most of 'em think about is terescape bein' hanged. If they wus only sure thar wus treasure aboard, like you suspicion there may be, I guess most of 'em would face hellter git their hands on a share of it. "

"Then why not search, and see?"

He shook his head obstinately, and his face, showing in the dull glowof the pipe, proved that he, sturdy, intelligent seaman as he was, shared to no small extent the fears of the others. 

"Not me, sir; I don't prowl around in no cholera ship, loaded withdead men--not if I never git rich. "

"Then I will, " and I got to my feet in sudden determination. "You keepthe deck while I go below. Have you seen a lantern on board anywhere?"

"Ay, sir, there's one hangin' in the cook's galley. I hope yer don'tthink I'm a damn coward, Mr. Carlyle?"

"Oh, no, Tom. I know how you feel exactly; we're both of us sailors. But you see I've got to make this crew take the _Santa Marie_ into theChesapeake, and it's an easier job if I can find gold aboard. "

"Yer've got to, sir?"

"Yes, I've given my promise to the girl. Light the lantern, and bringit here. Then we'll go aft together; if there is any specie hiddenaboard this hooker, it will be either in the cabin, or lazaret. And, whether there is, or not, my man, the _Santa Marie_ turns northtomorrow, if I have to fight every sea wolf on board single-handed. "

CHAPTER XXIX

A STRUGGLE IN THE DARK

He came back with it swinging in his hand a mere tin box, containing acandle, the dim flame visible through numerous punctures. It promisedpoor guidance enough, yet emitted sufficient light to show the wayaround in that darkness below. So as not to arouse suspicion, Iwrapped the thing in a blanket, and, with Watkins beside me, startedaft. Dorothy must have been asleep already, for there was no sign ofmovement as we passed where she was lying. Neither of us spoke untilmy hand was on the companion door ready to slide it open. 

"I'll not be long below, " I said soberly. "And meanwhile you keep asharp watch on deck. Better go forward and see that your lookout menare awake, and then come back here. Likely I'll have a story to tellyou by that time. The wind seems lessening. "

"Yes, sir; shall we shake out a reef in the foresail?"

"Not yet, Watkins. Wait until I learn what secret is below. An hourwill make little difference. "

With the lantern held before me, its faint light barely piercing theintense darkness, I stood on the first step leading down into thecabin, and slid the door back into place behind me. I had no sense offear, yet felt a nervous tension to which I was scarcely accustomed. For the instant I hesitated to descend into the gloom of thatinterior. The constant nerve strain under which I had labored for daysand nights, made me shrink from groping blindly forward, searching forthe unknown. The very darkness seemed haunted, and I could not drivefrom my memory the figure of that dead Captain, whose life had endedthere. It even seemed to me I could smell foulness in the air; that Iwas breathing in cholera. Yet I drove this terror from me with alaugh, remembering the open ports through which the fresh wind wasblowing; and cursing myself for a fool, began the descent, guided bythe flickering rays of light. 

I was conscious of a quickening pulse, as I peered about me in thegloom, every article of furniture assuming grotesque form. Therustling of a bit of cloth over one of the open ports caused me toface about suddenly, while every creak of the vessel seemed the echoof a human voice. A blanket in the form of a roll lay on the divanwhere I had found Captain Paradilla, and for a moment, as I stared atit, dimly visible in a ray of light, I imagined this was hismotionless figure. Indeed, I was so strung up, it required all myreserve of courage to persevere, and traverse the black deck. My mindwas fixed on a great chest in the Captain's stateroom, which, findinglocked, I had not disturbed on my former visit. But first I exploredthe steward's pantry, in search of knife or hatchet. I found thelatter, and, with it tucked into my belt, felt my way aft. It may haverequired five minutes to pry open the chest, and the reward wasscarcely worth the effort. The upper tray contained nothing butclothing, and beneath this were books, and nautical instruments, witha bag of specie tucked into one corner, together with a small packetof letters. I opened the sack, finding therein a strange collection ofcoins, mostly Spanish, estimating the total roughly at possibly fivehundred English pounds. Either this was Paradilla's private purse, ormoney kept on hand to meet the expenses of the voyage. I searched theroom thoroughly, discovering nothing, finally concluding that if therewas treasure on board, it must be concealed elsewhere. I did find, however, that which strengthened my suspicion, for, in rummaginghastily through a drawer of the rude desk, I came upon a bill of salefor a thousand slaves, dated two weeks before, but unsigned, althoughthe parties mentioned within the document were Paradilla and amerchant of Habana, named Carlos Martinos. This would evidence thesale for cash of the late cargo of the _Santa Marie_--a goodlysum--but, whether the amount had been left ashore remained undecided. Only a careful search of the vessel could determine this. 

However, this discovery nerved me to press forward with myexploration. All fear and dread had left me, and I went at the taskcoolly enough, and with a clear purpose. There remained aft two placesunvisited--the lazaret and the port stateroom, which I had notpreviously entered, because of a locked door. I determined on breakingin here first, suspecting its use as a storeroom. There was no key inthe lock, and the stout door resisted my efforts. Placing the lanternon the deck I succeeded finally in inserting the blade of the hatchetso as to gain a purchase sufficient to release the latch. As the dooryielded, the hinges creaking dismally, a sharp cry, human in itsagony, assailed me from within. It came forth so suddenly, and with sowild an accent, I stepped blindly backward in fright, my footoverturning the lantern, which, with a single flicker of candle wentout. In that last gleam I saw a form--either of man, or boy--a dim, grotesque outline, fronting me. Then, in the darkness gleamed twogreen, menacing eyes, growing steadily larger, nearer, as I stared atthem in horror. I could not move; I seemed paralyzed; I doubt if Ieven breathed in that first moment of overwhelming terror. Anothercry, like that of a mad person, struck my ears, and I knew the thingwas coming toward me. There was no other sound, no footstep on thedeck; I merely felt the approach, realizing the increasing glare ofthose horrible eyes. They seemed to fascinate, to hold me immovable, the blood chilled in my veins. Was it man or beast? Devil from hell, or some crazed human against whom I must battle for life? The greeneyes glared into my face; I could even feel the hot breath of themonster. I lifted my hand toward him, and touched--hair!

Even as the creature's grip caught me, ripping through jacket sleeveto the flesh, I knew what my antagonist was--a giant African ape. Horrible as the reality was, I was no longer paralyzed with fear, helpless before the unknown. This was something real, something tograsp, and struggle against, a beast with which to pit strength andskill. The sting of the claws maddened me, brought me instantly tolife, and I drove my hatchet straight between those two gleaming eyes. I know not how it struck, but the brute staggered back dragging mewith him in the clutch of his claws. His human-like cry of pain endedin a brutal snarl, but, brief as the respite proved, it gave me gripon his under jaw, and an opportunity to drive my weapon twice moreagainst the hairy face. The pain served only to madden the beast, and, before I could wrench free, he had me clutched in an iron grip, myjacket torn into shreds. His jaws snapped at my face, but I had suchpurchase as to prevent their touching me, and mindless of the clawstearing at my flesh, I forced the animal's head back until the neckcracked, and the lips gave vent to a wild scream of agony. I dared notlet go; dared not relax for an instant the exercise of every ounce ofstrength. I felt as though the life was being squeezed out of me bythe grasp of those hairy arms; yet the very vice in which I was heldyielded me leverage. The hatchet dropped to the deck, and both handsfound lodgment under the jaw, the muscles of my arms strained to theutmost, as I forced back that horrid head. Little by little it gaveway, the suffering brute whining in agony, until, the pain becomingunendurable, the clinging arms, suddenly released their hold, lettingme drop heavily to the deck. 

By some good fortune I fell upon the discarded hatchet, and stumbledto my feet once more, gripping the weapon again in my fingers. I stoodtrembling, breathing hard, my flesh burning, peering about. Thedarkness revealed nothing, yet I knew I had been dragged within thestateroom, from which there was no escape, as I had lost all sense ofdirection. For an instant I could not even locate the brute. With anintense desire to escape, to place the door safely between me and myantagonist, I felt blindly about in the black void. Silently as Iendeavored to move, I must have been overheard by the beast, forsuddenly his jaws snapped savagely, and I saw once again the banefulglow of those horrible eyes. I knew enough of wild life to realizethat now the ape feared me, and that my safer course was to attack. Acting on this impulse, determined to have an end, before he couldgrip me once more in those awful arms, and crush me intounconsciousness, I sprang straight toward him, sending the sharp bladeof the hatchet crashing against the skull. The aim was good, thestroke a death blow, yet the monster got me with one jaw, and we fellto the deck together, he savagely clawing me in his death agony. Thenthe hairy figure quivered, and lay motionless. With barely strengthenough for the task, I released the stiffening grip, and crept aside, rising to my knees, only to immediately pitch forward unconscious. Itseemed to me as I went down that I heard voices, saw lights flashingin the outer cabin, but all these merged instantly into blackness. 

When I came back once more to life I knew immediately I was upon theschooner's deck, breathing the fresh night air. I could see theoutline of the helmsman in the little circle of binnacle light, a rayof which extended far enough to assure me of the presence of Dorothy. I watched her for some time, my mind slowly clearing to the situation, and, it was not until I spoke, that she became aware I had recoveredconsciousness. 

"Dorothy. "

"Yes, yes, " she bent lower eagerly. "Oh, I am so glad to hear youspeak. Watkins said you were not seriously hurt, but your clothes weretorn into shreds, and you bled terribly. "

"It was not a nightmare then; I really fought that beast?"

"Yes; but it is too horrible to think about--I--I shall never blot outthe sight. "

"You saw what occurred yourself?" I questioned in astonishment. "Youactually came below? Then I did hear voices, and see a light, beforemy senses left me?"

"Yes; Watkins heard the noise of struggle, the cries of the brute, andwoke me. At first he was afraid to go into the cabin, but I made him, rather than let me go alone. The only light we had was a torch, madefrom a rope end. We got there just as you fell. I saw you staggeringon your knees, and that beast outstretched on deck, a great gash inits skull. Watkins says it was a chimpanzee. "

"It was a huge ape of some kind, crazed with hunger no doubt. " I satup, aware of the smart of my wounds, but already convinced they werenot deep or dangerous. "You did not look about? You took no note ofwhat was in the room?"

"No, " puzzled at my sudden interest. "I had no thought of anything butyou. At first I believed you dead, until I felt the beat of yourpulse. The light revealed little, until Watkins found the overturnedlantern, and relit the candle. "

"But I saw not even that much; the fight was in pitch darkness, yet Istruck against things not furniture--what were they?"

"Oh, you mean that! I think it must have been a storeroom of somekind, for there were casks and boxes piled up, and a strangeiron-bound chest was against one wall. I sat on it, and held thelantern while Watkins saw to your wounds. Then we carried you uphere. "

"That is the answer I sought. Yes, you must let me get up, dear. Oh, Ican stand alone; a little weak from loss of blood yet, but none theworse off. Where is Watkins?"

"He went forward. Do you need him?"

"Perhaps it can wait until daylight. You know what I ventured belowfor?"

"To learn if there was treasure hidden aboard; you hoped such adiscovery would induce the men to sail this schooner to theChesapeake. "

"Yes, and now I believe there is--hidden away in the locked room andguarded by that ape. In all probability no one but Paradilla knew thecreature was on board, and he could have had no better guardian. Nosailor would ever face the brute. "

We may have talked there for an hour, Watkins joining us finally, andlistening to my story. My wounds, while painful enough, were all ofthe flesh, and the flow of blood being easily staunched, my strengthreturned quickly. To my surprise the hour was but little aftermidnight, and I had so far recovered when the watch was changed, as toinsist on Watkins going forward, leaving me in charge of the deck. Ifelt no desire for sleep, and so he finally yielded to my orders, andcurled up in a blanket in the lee of the galley. The girl was harderto manage, yet, when I left her alone, she lay down on her bed offlags. Twice later she lifted her head, and spoke as I passed, but atlast remained motionless, while I carefully covered her with an extrablanket. 

The time did not seem long to me as I paced the deserted deck aft, orwent forward occasionally to assure myself that the lookouts on theforecastle were alert. There was nothing to see or do, the sea and skyboth so black as to be indistinguishable, and the breeze barely heavyenough to distend the canvas, giving the schooner a speed not toexceed six knots, I suspicioned a storm in the hatching, but nothingevidenced its near approach. However my thoughts busied me, andvanished all drowsiness. I believed I had won a way to freedom--to agovernment pardon. The good fortune which had befallen me in thesalvage of this vessel, as well as our success against the pirates ofthe _Namur_, could scarcely be ignored by the authorities of Virginia, while the rescue of Dorothy Fairfax, and her pleading in our behalf, would commend us to mercy, and reward from the very highest officials. The money, the treasure, I personally thought nothing about, willingenough that it should go to others; but I was ambitious to regain myhonor among men, my place of respectability in the world, for the onevital purpose which now dominated my mind--that I might claim DorothyFairfax with clean hands. My love, and the confession of her own, hadbrought to me a new vista, a fresh hope. It seemed to me already herfaith had inspired me with new power--power to transform dream intoreality. 

I stood above her motionless figure as she lay asleep, and solemnlytook a resolve. At whatever cost to myself, or others, the _SantaMarie_ should sail in between the Capes to the waters of theChesapeake. Be the result reward or punishment, liberty or freedom, the chance must be accepted, for her sake, as well as my own. 

CHAPTER XXX

OPENING THE TREASURE CHEST

The dawn came slowly, and with but little increase of light. Thebreeze had almost entirely died away, leaving the canvas aloftmotionless, the schooner barely moving through a slightly heaving sea, in the midst of a dull-gray mist. It was a dismal outlook, the deckswet, the sails dripping moisture, and nothing to look about upon butwreaths of fog. Even as the sun rose, its rays failed to penetratethis cloud bank, or yield slightest color to the scene. It was allgray, gloomy, mysterious--a narrow stretch of water, disappearing sosuddenly the eye could not determine ocean from sky. The upper mastsvanished into the vapor, and, from where I stood aft, I could butdimly perceive the open deck amidships. The light yet burning in thebinnacle was hazy and dull. 

There was to my mind a threat in the weather, expressed in the silenceoverhead, as well as in the sullen swell underfoot. We could not befar from the coast--a coast line of which I knew next to nothing--and, at any instant, the blinding fog encircling us might be swept aside bysome sudden atmospheric change, catching us aback, and leaving ushelpless upon the waters. Again and again I had witnessed storms burstfrom just such conditions, and we were far too short-handed to takeany unnecessary risk. I talked with Harwood at the wheel, and waited, occasionally walking over to the rail, and peering out into the mistuneasily. It seemed to me the heave of water beneath our keel grewheavier, the fog more dense, the mystery more profound. Safety wasbetter than progress, particularly as there was no real object anylonger in our clinging to a westerly course. The sensible thing was tolay too until the enveloping fog blew away, explore that room below, and explain my plans to the men. 

This determined upon I called all hands, and with Watkins in commandforward, preceded to strip the vessel of canvas, leaving exposed onlya jib sheet, with closely reefed foresail, barely enough to give thewheelsman control. This required some time and compelled me to layhold with the others, and, when the last gasket had been secured, andthe men aloft returned to the deck, Sam had the galley fire burning, and breakfast nearly ready. The lads, saturated with moisture, and inanything but good humor, were soon restored to cheerfulness, and Ileft them, sitting about on deck and returned aft, where Dorothy, aroused by the noise, stood, well wrapped up, near the rail. 

Sleep had refreshed her greatly, her eyes welcoming me, a red flush oneither cheek. 

"Have you been up all night?"

"Yes, but I would hardly know it--a sleepless night means nothing to asailor. "

"But it was so selfish of me to sleep all those hours. "

"I had you to think about; all we have said to each other, and ourplans. "

"What are they? You have determined?"

"To do as you suggested. It is the braver, and, I believe, the betterway. The difficulty is going to lie in convincing the crew of theirsafety. I shall explore below before having a talk with them. "

"In hope of discovering treasure to be divided?"

"Yes, that will have greater weight with those fellows than anyargument, or promise. Here comes Sam with our breakfast; we will eathere from the flag locker. "

The negro served us with some skill, and, discovering we were hungry, both did full justice to the well-cooked fare. The denseness of thefog hid the men from us, but we could hear their voices, andoccasionally a burst of laughter. We were talking quietly together, and had nearly finished, when Watkins emerged through the mist, andapproached respectfully. 

"You did not like the look o' things, sir?" he asked, staring out intothe smother astern. 

"I've seen storms born from such fogs, " I answered, "and know nothingof this coast. "

"You think then it's not far away--out yonder?"

"It is all a guess; we made good progress most of the night, and Ihave no confidence in the chart. There are headlands hereabout, and wemight be within hail of one at this minute. It is safer to lie quietuntil the mist lifts. By the way, Watkins--"

"Ay, ay, sir. "

"Miss Fairfax tells me that was a storeroom in which I fought the apelast night. "

"It was, sir. " "And she reports having seen a chest, iron-bound, among the other stuff. Did you notice it?"

He walked across to the rail, spat overboard, and came back, politelywiping his lips on his sleeve. 

"Yes, sir, I did; it was stored ter starboard, an ol'fashioned seachest, padlocked, an' looked like a relic, but a damned strong box. You think maybe there's gold in it?"

"Likely enough. I found about five hundred pounds in the Captain'sroom; but there must be more aboard, unless it was left behind inCuba. My idea is that was why the monkey was locked up in there--toguard the treasure. Does that sound reasonable?"

He scratched his head, his eyes wandering from her face to mine. 

"Yes, sir, it does. I've heard o' such things afore. A chimpanzee isbetter'n a big dog on such a job; thar ain't no sailor who wouldtackle the beast. "

"That was my way of looking at it. So while we are lying here, and thelads are in good humor--hear that laugh--I am going to find out what'sin the chest. After I know, I'll talk to the men. Do you agree?"

He nodded, but without speaking. 

"Are you willing to go below with me?"

"I ain't overly anxious 'bout it, Mister Carlyle, " he replied gruffly, plucking awkwardly at the peak of his cap. "I'm a seaman, sir, an'know my duty, an' so I'll go 'long if yer wus ter order me to. Yerknow that; but I ain't fergot yet this yere is a cholera ship, an'it's goin' ter be as black as night down thar in thet cabin--"

"Don't urge him Geoffry, " the girl interrupted, her hand on mysleeve. "Leave him here on deck, I am not in the least afraid, andall you need is someone to hold the light. Please let me do that. "

I looked down into her eyes, and smiled. 

"Suppose we should encounter another ape?"

"Then I would want to be with you, " she responded quickly. "You aregoing to consent?"

"I suppose I am, although if there was the slightest danger my answerwould be otherwise. Keep the men busy, Watkins, while we aregone--don't give them time to ask questions. You brought the lanternon deck?"

"Yes, sir; it's over there against the grating. "

"Very well; we'll light up in the companion, so the flame will not beseen by the crew. Coming, Dorothy?"

She accompanied me cheerfully, but her hand grasped mine as we gropedour way down the stairs into the dark cabin. A faint glimmer of graydaylight filtered through the glass from above, and found entrance atthe open ports, but the place was nevertheless gloomy enough, and weneeded what little help the candle afforded to find our way about. Thememories haunted us both, and hurried us to our special mission. Thedoor of the storeroom stood wide open, but the after ports wereclosed, the air within heated and foul. Dorothy held the lantern, herhands trembling slightly, as I stepped across and unscrewed bothports. The moist fog blew in upon me but was welcome, although Istared forth into a bank of impenetrable mist. 

The dead ape lay just as he had fallen, with his hideous faceupturned, and a great gash in the head. The hatchet with which I haddealt the blow, rested on the deck, disfigured with blood. Thehugeness of the creature, its repulsive aspect in death, with savageteeth gleaming in the rays of the lantern, and long, hairy armsoutspread, gave me such a shock, I felt my limbs tremble. For a momentI could not remove my eyes from the spectacle, or regain control of mynerves. Then I some way saw the horror, reflected in her face, andrealized the requirements of leadership. 

"He was certainly a big brute, " I said quietly, "and it was a luckystroke which finished him. Now to complete our work in here and getout. "

I picked up the hatchet, and my glance sought the whereabouts of thechest. The light was confusing, and she stepped forward, throwing thedim yellow flame directly upon the object. 

"This is what I saw--see; does it look like a treasure chest to you?"

"If it be not, I never saw one--and a hundred years old, if it is aday. What a story of the sea it might tell if it had a tongue. Thereis no way to find its secrets but to break it open. Place the lanternon this cask of wine; now, if I can gain purchase with the blade, itwill be easily accomplished. "

It proved harder than I had believed, the staple of the lock clingingto the hard teak wood of which the chest was made. I must have beenten minutes at it, compelled to use a wooden bar as lever, before ityielded, groaning as it finally released its grip, like a soul inagony. I felt the girl clutch me in terror at the sound, herfrightened eyes searching the shadows, but I was interested by then tolearn what was within, and gave all my effort to lifting the lid. This was heavy, as though weighted with lead, but as I finally forcedit backward, a hinge snapped, and permitted it to drop crashing to thedeck. For an instant I could see nothing within--no more indeed thansome dimly revealed outline, the nature of which could not bedetermined. Yet, somehow, it gave me an impression, horrible, grotesque, of a human form. I gripped the side of the chest afraid toreach downward. 

"Lift up the lantern--Dorothy, please. No, higher than that. What inGod's name? Why, it is the corpse of a woman!"

I heard her cry out, and barely caught the lantern as it fell from herhand. The hatchet struck the deck with a sharp clang, and I felt thefrightened clasp of the girl's fingers on my sleeve. Yet I scarcelyrealized these things, my entire attention focussed on what was nowrevealed writhin the chest. At first I doubted the evidence of my owneyes, snatching the bit of flaring candle from its tin socket, andholding it where the full glare of light fell across the grewsomeobject. Ay, it was a woman, with lower limbs doubled back from lack ofspace, but otherwise lying as though she slept, so perfect inpreservation her cheeks appeared flushed with health, her lips halfsmiling. It was a face of real beauty--an English face, although hereyes and hair were dark, and her mantilla, and long earrings wereunquestionably Spanish. A string of pearls encircled her throat, andthere were numerous rings upon her fingers. The very contrast addedimmeasurably to the horror. 

"She is alive! Surely she is alive?" the words were sobbed into myear, trembling from Dorothy's lips, as though she could barely utterthem. I stared into her face, the sight of her terror, arousing mefrom stupor. 

"Alive! No, that is impossible!" and conquering a repugnance, such asI had never before experienced, I touched the figure with my hand, "The flesh is like stone, " I said, "thus held lifelike by some magicof the Indies. I have heard of such skill but never before realizedits perfection. Good God! she actually seems to breathe. What can itall mean? Who could the woman be? And why should her body be thuscarried about at sea. Is it love, or hate?"

"Not love, Geoffry. Love would never do this thing. It is hate, thegloating of revenge; there can be no other answer--this is the end ofa tragedy. "

"The truth of which will never be known. "

"Are you sure? Is there nothing hidden with her in there to tell whoshe was, or how she died?"

There was nothing, not a scrap of paper, not even the semblance of awound exposed. The smile on those parted lips had become one ofmockery; I could bear the sight no longer, and rose to my feet, clasping Dorothy close to me, as she still gazed down in fascinationat the ghastly sight. 

"We will never know. The man who could tell is dead. "

"Captain Paradilla?"

"Who else could it be? This was his schooner, and here he alone couldhide such a secret. There is nothing more we can learn, and the horrorunnerves me. Hold the light, dear, while I replace the lid of thechest. "

It required my utmost effort to accomplish this, yet I succeeded insliding the heavy covering back inch by inch, until it fell finallyinto place. I was glad to have the thing hidden, to escape the stareof those fixed eyes, the death smile of those red lips. It was nolonger a reality, but a dream of delirium; I dare not think, orspeculate--my only desire being to get away, to get Dorothy away. Myeyes swept about through the confusing shadows, half expecting to beconfronted by other ghosts of the past, but all they encountered werethe indistinct outlines of casks and boxes, and the hideous hairyfigure of the ape, outstretched upon the deck. The candle fluttered inthe girl's shaking hand, the yellow glare forming weird reflections, ugly shapes along the wall. God! what if it should go out, leaving uslost and groping about in this chamber of horrors? In absolute terrorI drew her with me to the open door--then stopped, paralyzed; the halfrevealed figure of a man appeared on the cabin stairs. 

"Stop! who are you?"

"Watkins, sir. I came below to call you. There's sumthin' bloomin' oddtakin' place out there in the fog, Captain Carlyle. We want yer ondeck, sir, right away. "

CHAPTER XXXI

THE BOAT ATTACK

He waited for us just without the companion, but my eyes caughtnothing unusual as I emerged into the daylight. I could barely seeamidships, but thus far the deck was clear, and on either side hungthe impenetrable bank of cloud, leaving sea and sky invisible. Simmeswas at the wheel, with no other member of the crew in sight. 

"What is it, Watkins? Where are the men?"

"Forrard, sir, a hangin' over the starboard rail. Thar's somethin'cursedly strange a happenin' in that damn fog. Harwood was the firstter hear the clatter ov en oar slippin' in a rowlock. I thought thefeller wus crazy, till I heerd sumthin' also, an' then, sir, while wewus still a listenin' we both caught sound ov a Spanish oath, spoke asplain as if the buck was aboard. "

"You saw nothing?"

"Not so much as a shadder, sir. "

"A lost boat, likely--ship-wrecked sailors adrift in the fog; perhapsour other quarter-boat. No one hailed them?"

"No, sir; I told the men ter keep still till I called you. It might bea cuttin'-out party; this ain't no coast fer any honest sailors ter behuggin' up to, an' I didn't like that feller talkin' Spanish. "

"But if their purpose is to take us by surprise, " I said, "they'd bemore cautious about it. "

"Maybe they didn't know how near they was. 'Tain't likely they kin seeus much better 'n we kin see them. The sea's got an ugly swell to it, an' the feller likely cussed afore he thought. Enyhow it wa' n't myplace ter hail 'em. "

"All right; where are they?"

"Straight off the starboard quarter, sir. "

The crew were all gathered there, staring out into the mist, whispering to each other. Even they were indistinct, their facesunrecognizable, until I pressed my way in among them. I brought upbeside Harwood. 

"Hear anything more?"

"Not yet, sir, " peering about to make sure of who spoke, "but there'sa boat out yonder; I'll swear to that. "

"How far away when you heard them?"

"Not mor'n fifty fathoms, an' maybe not that--the voice soundedclearest. "

We may have been clinging there, a minute or two, breathlesslylistening, our hands tensely gripping the rail. My coming had silencedthe others, and we waited motionless, the stillness so intense I couldhear the lapping of waves against the side, and the slight creak of arope aloft. Then a voice spoke directly in front of me out from thedense fog, a peculiar, penetrating voice, carrying farther than theowner probably thought, and distinctly audible. 

"Try the port oar, Pedro; we must have missed the damn ship. "

I straightened up as though struck, my eyes seeking those of Harwood, who stared back at me, his mouth wide open in astonishment. 

"You heard that?" I whispered. "Do you know who spoke?"

"By God, do I? Dead, or alive, sir, it was Manuel Estevan. "

"Ay; no other, and alive enough no doubt. Lads, come close to me, andlisten--they must not hear us out there. By some devil's trick the_Namur_ has followed our course, or else yonder are a part of his crewcast away. They clearly know of us--perhaps had a glimpse through somerift in the cloud--and are seeking to board with a boat party. 'Tisnot likely those devils know who we are; probably take us for amerchant ship becalmed in the fog, and liable to become an easy prey, if they can only slip up on us unseen. How are you, bullies? Ready tobattle your old mates?"

"Those were no mates o' ours, sir, " said Watkins indignantly. "Theyare half-breed mongrels, and no sailors; Estevan is a hell-hound, an'so far as my voice goes, I'd rather die on this deck than ever agin bea bloody pirate. Is that the right word, lads?"

The others grumbled assent, but their muttered words had in them aring of sincerity, and their faces exhibited no cowardice. Harwoodalone asked a question. 

"I'm fer fightin', sir, " he said grimly, "but what'll we use? Themlads ain't comin' aboard bare-handed, but damn if I've seed a weaponon this hooker. "

"Dar's three knives, an' a meat cleaver in der galley, sah, " chimed inSam. 

"We'll do well enough; some of you have your sheath knives yet, andthe rest can use belaying pins, and capstan bars. The point is to notlet them get aboard, and, if there is only one boat, we will be prettyeven-handed. Pick up what you can, and man this rail--quietly now, hearties, and keep your eyes open. "

It proved a longer wait than I expected. The fog gave us no glimpse ofthe surrounding water, and not another sound enabled us to locate theapproaching boat. I felt convinced we had not been overheard, as noone had spoken above a whisper, and the men aboard had been noiselessin their movements about deck, I had compelled Dorothy to remain onthe port side of the cabin, removed from all danger, and the onlyupright figure in sight was the man at the wheel. The rest of uscrouched along the starboard rail, peering out into the mist, andlistening for the slightest sound. They were a motley crew, armed withevery conceivable sort of knife or war club, but sturdy fellows, readyand willing enough to give a good account of themselves. Watkins wasforward, swallowed up in the smother of mist, but Schmitt held a placenext me, a huge, ungainly figure in the dull light. So still it was Ibegan to doubt having heard the voice at all--could it have beenimagination? But no; that was impossible, for the sound had reachedall of us alike. Somewhere out yonder, that boat was creeping alongsilently, seeking blindly through the fog to reach our sideunobserved--those Wolves of the Sea had the scent. 

I do not know how long the suspense lasted, but, I have never felt agreater strain on my nerves. Every deeper shadow increased thetension, imagination playing strange tricks, as I stared fixedly intothe void, and trembled at the slightest sound. Once I was sure I heardthe splash of an oar, but no one on deck spoke, and I remained silent. The faint creaking of a rope aloft caused my heart to thump, and whena loosened edge of canvas slapped the mast in a sudden breath of air, it sounded to me like a burst of thunder. Where were the fellows? Hadthey abandoned their search, confused by the fog; or were they stillstealthily seeking to locate our position? Could there be more thanone boat, and if not what force of men might such a boat contain?These questions never left me, and were alike unanswerable. Unable towithstand inaction any longer I arose to my feet, thinking to passdown the line with a word of encouragement to each man. A glanceupward told me the heavy mist was passing, driven away by a lightbreeze from the south. Through the thick curtain which still clung tothe deck, I could perceive the upper spars, already tipped withsunlight, and edges of reefed canvas flapping in the wind. Theschooner felt the impulse, the bow swinging sharply to port, and Iturned and took a few steps aft, thinking to gauge our progress by thewake astern. I was abaft the cabin on the port side when Dorothycalled my name--a sudden accent of terror in her voice. 

The alarm was sounded none too soon. Either fortune, or skill hadserved those demons well. Gliding silently through the obscuringcloud, hanging in dense folds of vapor to the water surface, propelledand guided by a single oar, used cautiously as a paddle, they hadsucceeded in circling the stern of the _Santa Marie_, unseen andunheard by anyone aboard. Not even the girl, unconscious of thepossibility of approaching danger from that quarter, her attentiondiverted elsewhere, had her slightest suspicion aroused as they glidednoiselessly alongside, and made fast beneath the protection of theafter-chains. One by one, moving like snakes, the devils passedinboard to where they could survey the seemingly deserted deck. Someslight noise awoke her to their presence, yet, even as she shriekedthe sudden alarm, a hand was at her throat, and she was strugglingdesperately in the merciless grip of a half-naked Indian. 

Yet at that they were too late, the advantage of surprise had failedthem. A half dozen had reached the deck, leaping from the rail, theothers below clambering after their leaders, when with a rush, we metthem. It was a fierce, mad fight, fist and club pitted against knifeand cutlass, but the defenders knowing well the odds against them, angered by the plight of the girl, realizing that death would be thereward of defeat, struck like demons incarnate, crushing theirastounded antagonists back against the bulwark. I doubt if thestruggle lasted two minutes, and my memory of the scene is but aseries of flashes. I heard the blows, the oaths, the cries of pain, the dull thud of wood against bone, the sharp clang of steel incontact, the shuffling of feet on the deck, the splash of bodieshurled overboard. These sounds mingle in my mind with the flash ofweapons, the glare of infuriated eyes, the dark, savage faces. Yet itwas all confusion, uproar, mingling of bodies, and hoarse shouts. Eachman fought for himself, in his own way. I thought only of her, andleaped straight for her assailant with bare hands, smashingrecklessly through the hasty guard of his cutlass, ignorant that hehad even struck me, and gripped the copper devil by hair and throat. Iknew she fell to the deck, beneath our feet, but I had my work cut outfor me. He was a hell-hound, slippery as an eel in his half nakedness, strong as an ox, and fighting like a fiend. But for that first luckygrip I doubt my killing him, yet I had him foul, my grip unbreakable, as I jerked and forced his neck back against the rail, until itcracked, the swarthy body sliding inert to the deck. Whirling toassist the others, assured of the fellow's helplessness, I found noneed. Except for bodies here and there the deck was clear, men werestruggling in the chains; two below in the boat were endeavoring tocast off, and Schmitt, with Estevan helpless in his arms, staggered tothe side, and flung the shrieking Spanish cur overboard out into thedark water. I heard the splash as he fell, the single cry his lipsgave, but he never again appeared above the surface. Above the bedlamWatkins roared out an order. 

"That's it, bullies! that's it! Now let her drop! We'll send them tohell where they belong. Good shot; she landed!"

It was the hank of a spare anchor, balanced for an instant on therail, then sent crashing down through the frail bottom of the boatbeneath. The wreck drifted away into the fog, the two miserableoccupants clinging desperately to the gunwales. I lifted Dorothy toher feet, and she clung to me unsteadily, her face yet white. 

"Is it all over? Have they been driven off?"

"Yes, there is nothing more to fear from them. Were you injured?""Not--not seriously; he hurt me terribly, but made no attempt to usehis cutlass. I--I guess I was more frightened than anything else. Is--is the man dead?"

"If not, he might as well be, " I answered, glancing at the body; butnot caring to explain. "It was no time for mercy when I got to him. Watkins. "

"Ay, ay, sir. "

"Have you figured up results?"

"Not fully, sir; two of our men are cut rather badly, and Cole hasn'tcome too yet from a smart rap on the head. "

"None got away?"

He grinned cheerfully. 

"Not 'less they swum; thar's six dead ones aboard. Four took ter thewater, mostly because they hed too. The only livin' one o' the bunchis thet nigger 'longside the wheel, an' nuthin' but a thick skullsaved him. "

"Then there were eleven in the party. What do you suppose has becomeof the others aboard the _Namur_?"

He shook his head, puzzled by the question. 

"I dunno, sir; they might be a waitin' out there in the fog. Perhapsthe nigger cud tell you. "

I crossed over to where the fellow sat on a grating, his head in hishands, the girl still clinging to my sleeve, as though fearful ofbeing left alone. The man was a repulsive brute, his face stained withblood, dripping from a cut across his low forehead. He looked upsullenly at our approach, but made no effort to rise. 

"What's your name, my man?" I asked in Spanish. 

"Jose Mendez, Senor. " "You were aboard the _Namur_?"

He growled out an answer which I interpreted to signify assent, butWatkins lost his temper. 

"Look yere, you black villain, " he roared, driving the lesson homewith his boot "don't be a playin' possum yer. Stand up an' answerMister Carlyle, or yer'll git a worse clip than I give yer afore. Wharis the bloody bark?"

"Pounding her heart out on the rocks yonder, " he said more civilly, "unless she's slid off, an' gone down. "

"Wrecked? Where?"

"Hell, I ain't sure--what's west frum here?"

"Off our port quarter. "

"Then that's 'bout where she is--maybe a mile, er so. "

"What about the crew?"

"They got away in the boats, an' likely mostly are ashore. We were inthe last boat launched, an' headed out so far ter get 'round a ledgeo' rocks, we got lost in the fog. Then the mist sorter opened, an'give us a glimpse o' yer topsails. Manuel was for boarding you rightaway, and the rest of us talked it over, and thought it would be allright. We didn't expect no fight, once we got aboard. "

"Expected to find something easy, of course? Perhaps it would havebeen if you fellows in the boat had held your tongues. By any chance, do you know now who we are?"

He rolled his eyes toward Watkins, and then at Schmitt engaged in somejob across the deck. 

"Those two used to be on the _Namur_, " he said, his tone againsullen. "Are you the fellers who locked us in between decks?"

"We are the ones, Jose. You were up against fighting men when you camein over our rail. What is it you see out there, Harwood?"

The seaman, who was standing with hollowed hands shading his eyes, staring forth into the swirling drapery of fog, turned at my call, andpointed excitedly. 

"There's a bark aground yonder, sir; and by God, it looks like the_Namur_!"

Even as I crossed the deck to his side, eagerly searching thedirection indicated, the wreaths of obscuring mist seemed to divide, as though swept apart by some mighty hand, and there in the full glowof the sun, a picture in a frame, lay the wrecked vessel. Others sawit as I did, and a chorus of voices gave vent to recognition. 

"Damned if it ain't the old hooker!"

"She got what was coming to her all right, mates. "

"Maybe that ain't hell, bullies! And she's lousy with treasure!"

"Come here, Sam! That's the last of the _Namur_. "

CHAPTER XXXII

THE LAST OF THE NAMUR

Even from where we were, looking across that stretch of water, yetobscured by floating patches of mist, the vessel was plainly a totalwreck, rapidly pounding to death on a sharp ledge of rock. Both mastswere down, and, lifted as the bow was, it was easy to perceive thedeck was in splinters, where falling spars and topmasts had crashedtheir way through. She must have struck the ledge at good speed, andwith all sail set, for the canvas was overside, with much of thetop-hamper, a horrible mess, tossed about in the breakers, broken endsof spars viciously pounding against the ship's side. The bows hadcaught, seemingly jammed in between rocks, the stern sunk deep, withcabin port holes barely above reach of the waves. It seemed probablethat any minute the whole helpless mass might slide backward into thewater, and be swept away. Not a living thing appeared on board, and, as the fog slowly drifted away, my eyes could discern no sign of anyboat, no evidence of the crew, along the wide sweep of water. Little, by little, as the vista widened, and we still remained, watching themiserable wreck as though fascinated, we were able to distinguish thedark line of coast to the westward, and to determine that theunfortunate _Namur_ had struck at the extremity of a headland, whoserocky front had pushed its way far out to sea. A voice not fardistant aroused me. 

"What was it you said Jack 'bout treasure on the old hooker? Hell, ifit's there, why not get it afore it's too late?"

"It's thar, all right, Ole, " and I knew the speaker to be Haines. "Ain't it, Mr. Carlyle?"

"Yes, lads, there must be money on board, unless those fellows took itwith them in the boats. I know of fifty thousand pounds stolen inVirginia, and no doubt there is more than that. "

"Perhaps they took the swag along with 'em, sir. "

"That wouldn't be the way I'd figure it, " broke in Watkins. "Thatnigger says the boat what attacked us was the last one ter git away, an' thar wa'n't no chest in her. " If Manuel didn't stay aboard long'nough ter git his fingers outer thet gold, none ov the others did. They wus so damned anxious to save their lives, they never thought ovnuthin' else, sir. "

"But maybe they'll think about that later, an' cum back, " insistedHaines, pressing forward. "Ain't that right, sir?"

"Right enough; only they will not have much time to think it over, from the look of things out there, " I answered. "The bark is liable toslide off that rock any minute, and go down like a stone. What do yousay, bullies? Here is a risky job, but a pocket full of gold pieces, if we can get aboard and safely off again, Who'll go across with me?"

There was a babel of voices, the men crowding about me, all elseforgotten as the lust of greed gripped their imaginations. 

"Stand back, lads! I cannot use all of you. Four will be enough. Ichoose Haines, Harwood, Ole Hallin and Pierre. Lower that starboardquarter-boat you four, and see to the plugs and oars. No Watkins, Iwant you to remain in charge here. There is plenty to do; get thosebodies overboard first, and clean up this litter; then shake out thereef in the foresail, and stand by--there is wind coming from thatcloud yonder, and no time to waste. You'll not lose anything of whatwe bring back; it'll be share and share alike, so fall too, hearties. "

"Shall we lower away, sir?"

"Ay, if all is fast I'll be with you in a minute; get aboard, Ole, andward her off with a boat hook; easy now, till she takes water. "

I paused an instant to speak to Dorothy, seated on the flag locker, explaining to her swiftly my object in exploring the wreck, andpledging myself not to be reckless in attempting to board. I read fearin her eyes, yet she said nothing to dissuade me, and our handsclasped, as I led her to the side, where she could look down at thecockleshell tossing below. 

"It will mean much if we can recover this pirate hoard, " I whispered, "freedom, and a full pardon, I hope. "

"Yes, I know, Geoffry; but do not venture too much. You are more to methan all the gold in the world. "

"I shall not forget, sweetheart. The sky and sea are almost clear now, and you can watch us from here. In a short time we shall be safelyback again. "

I slipped down a rope, and dropped into the boat, taking my placewith a steering oar at the stern, and we shot away through the greenwater. The men yet lined the rail watching us enviously, althoughWatkins' voice began roaring out orders. Dorothy wraved her hand, which I acknowledged by lifting my cap. The schooner, with her sharpcutwater and graceful proportions made so fair a sea picture, outlinedagainst the blue haze, I found it difficult to remove my gaze, butfinally my thought concentrated on the work ahead, and I turned tourge the oarsmen to a quicker stroke. 

The distance was greater than I had supposed it to be from the deck ofthe _Santa Marie_, nor did the dark cloud slowly poking up above thesea to the southeast ease my anxiety to get this task over with, before a storm broke. The _Namur_ proved to be a more complete wreckthan our distant view had revealed, and lying in a more precariousposition. While the sea was not high, or dangerous, beyond theheadland, the charging billows there broke in foam and were alreadyplaying havoc with the stranded vessel, smashing great spars, entangled amid canvas and cordage, about so as to render our approachextremely perilous. We were some time seeking a place where we mightmake fast, but finally nosed our way in behind the shelter of a hugeboom, held steady by a splinter of rock, until Harwood got the hank ofhis boat hook in the after-chains, and hung on. It was no pleasant jobgetting aboard, but ordering Haines to accompany me, and the others tolie by in the lee of the boom, I made use of a dangling backstay, andthus hauled myself up to a reasonably secure footing. The fellowjoined me breathless, and together we perched on the rail to gainview of the deck. 

It was a distressing, hopeless sight, the vessel rising before us likethe roof of a house, the deck planks stove in, a horrible jumble ofrunning rigging, booms and spars, blocking the way forward. Aft it wasclearer, the top-hamper of the after mast having fallen overboard, smashing a small boat as it fell, but leaving the deck space free. There were three bodies tangled in the wreckage within our sight, crushed out of all human resemblance, and the face of a negro, caughtbeneath the ruins of the galley, seemed to grin back at me in death. Every timber groaned as the waves struck, and rocked the sodden mass, and I had no doubt but that the vessel had already broken in two. Iheard Haines utter an oath. 

"By God, sir, did you ever see the like! She can't hang on here. "

"Not, long surely, " I admitted. "A bit more sea, and she breaks intokindling wood. If there is any salvage aboard, my man, it will be donein the next twenty minutes. "

"There is no hope o' gittin' forrard, sir--look at that damn litter, an'--an' them dead men. "

"It isn't forward we need to go, Haines; it's aft into the cabin, andthat seems a clear enough passage--only the water down there may betoo deep. Let's make a try of it. "

He was evidently reluctant, but sailor enough to follow as I loweredmyself to the deck, clinging hard to keep my footing on the wetincline. A light spar had lodged here, and by making this a species ofbridge, we crept as far as the companion, the door of which was open, and gained view of the scene below. The light was sufficient to revealmost of the interior. From the confusion, and dampness the entirecabin had evidently been deluged with water, but this had largelydrained away, leaving a mass of wreckage behind, and a foot or twostill slushing about the doors of the after staterooms. It was adismal hole in the dim light, more like a cave than the formerhabitation of men, but presented no obstacle to our entrance, and Iled the way down the stairs, gripping the rail to keep from falling. Haines swore as he followed, and his continual growling got upon mynerves. 

"Stop that infernal noise!" I ordered, shortly, looking him savagelyin the face. "I've had enough of it. You were wild to come on thisjob; now do your work like a man. Try that room door over there; slidedown, you fool, the water isn't deep. Wait a minute; now give me ahand. "

"Is the gold in here, sir?" he asked with interest. 

"More than likely; this was the Captain's room. See if it was leftlocked. "

The door gave, but it required our combined efforts to press it openagainst the volume of water, slushing about within. While the sternport was yet slightly above the sea level, the crest of breaking wavesobscured the glass, leaving the interior darker than the outer cabin. For a moment my eyes could scarcely recognize the various objects, asI clung to the frame of the door, and stared blindly about in thegloom. Then slowly they assumed shape and substance. Screwed to thedeck the furniture retained its place, but everything else was jammedin a mass of wreckage, or else floating about in a foot of water, deepening toward the stern. There were two chests in the room, one ofwhich I instantly recognized as that of Roger Fairfax. The sight ofthis made me oblivious to all else, urged on as I was, by a desire toescape from the doomed wreck as soon as possible. 

"There's the chest we want Haines, " I cried, pointing it out. "Havethe lads back the boat up to this port; then come down, and help mehandle it. "

He did not answer, or move; and I whirled about angrily. 

"What is the matter with you? Did you hear what I said?"

"Yes, sir, " his voice trembling, "but--but isn't that a man overthere--in the bunk? Good God, sir; look at him!"

The white, ghastly face stared at us, looking like nothing human inthat awful twilight. I actually thought it a ghost, until withdesperate effort, the man lifted himself, clinging with gaunt fingersto the edge of the bunk. Then I knew. 

"Sanchez! You! those damn cowards left you here to die!"

"No one came for me, " he answered, choking so the words were scarcelyintelligible. "Is that what has happened; the bark is wrecked; thecrew gone?"

"Yes, they took to the boats--Manuel with them. "

"Manuel!" his enunciation clearer from passion, "the sneaking cur. ButI cannot see your face; who are you, and what brought you here?"

"I'll tell you frankly, Captain Sanchez, " and I stepped closer. "Werisked coming aboard to save that chest--Roger Fairfax'schest--before it went down. This vessel has its back broken, and mayslide off into deep water at any minute. We must get you out of herefirst. "

"Get me out!" he laughed hideously. "You pretend to place my safetyahead of that treasure. To hell with your help. I want none of it. Iam a dead man now, and the easiest way to end all, will be to go downwith the ship--'twill be a fit coffin for Black Sanchez. By God! Iknow you now--Geoffry Carlyle?"

"Yes, but an enemy no longer. "

"That is for me to say. I hate your race, your breed, your cursedEnglish strain. The very sound of your name drives me mad. I accept norescue from you! Damn you, take your gold and go. "

"But why?" I insisted, shocked at the man's violence. "I have done youno ill. Is it because I interfered between you and Dorothy Fairfax?"

He laughed again, the sound so insane Haines gripped my sleeve interror. 

"That chit! bah, what do I care for her but as a plaything. No, myhate runs deeper than that. How came you here--in the boat stolen fromthe _Namur_?"

"No Captain Sanchez. The day after we left the ship, we boarded aschooner found adrift, the crew stricken with cholera, with not a manleft alive on deck, or below. She lies yonder now. "

"A schooner! What name?"

"The _Santa Marie_--a slaver. "

"Merciful God!" and his eyes fairly blazed into mine, as he suddenlyforced his body upward in the bunk. "The _Santa Marie_ adrift! thecrew dead from cholera? And the Captain--Paradilla, FrancisParadilla----what of him?"

"He lay alone on a divan in the cabin--dead also. "

He tried to speak, but failed, his fingers clawing at his throat. Whenhe finally gained utterance once more, it was but a whisper. 

"Tell me, " he begged, "there was no woman with him?"

I stared back into the wild insanity of his eyes, trying to test mywords, suddenly aware that we were upon the edge of tragedy, perhapsuncovering the hidden secret of this man's life. 

"There was no woman, " I said gravely, "on deck or in the cabin. "

"What mean you by saying that? There was one on board! Don't lie tome! In an hour I am dead--but first tell me the truth. Does the womanlive?"

"No, she died before. We found her body in a chest, preserved by somedevilish Indian art, richly dressed, and decked with jewels. "

"English?"

"I judged her so, but with dark hair and eyes. You knew her?"

"In the name of all the fiends, yes. And I know her end. He killedher--Paradilla killed her--because she was as false to him as she hadbeen to me. Hell! but it is strange you should be the one to findher--to bring me this tale, Geoffry Carlyle!"

"Why? What is it to me?"

"Because she is of your line--do you know her now?" "No; nor believeit true. "

"Then I will make you; 'tis naught to me anymore; for I am dead withinthe hour. You go back to England, and tell him; tell the Duke ofBucclough how his precious sister died. "

"His sister! Good God, you cannot mean that woman was Lady SaraCarlyle?"

"Who should know better than I?" sneeringly. "Once I was called inEngland, Sir John Collinswood. "

He sank back, exhausted, struggling for breath, but with eyes glowinghatred. I knew it all now, the dimly remembered story coming vividlyback to memory. Here then was the ending of the one black stain on thefamily honor of our race. On this strange coast, three thousand milesfrom its beginning, the final curtain was being rung down, the dramafinished. The story had come to me in whispers from others, never evenspoken about by those of our race--a wild, headstrong girl, a secretmarriage, a duel in the park, her brother desperately wounded, andthen the disappearance of the pair. Ten days later it was known thatSir John Collinswood had defaulted in a large sum--but, from thathour, England knew him no more. As though the sea had swallowed themboth, man and woman disappeared, leaving no trace behind. 

The face I gazed dumbly into was drawn, and white with pain, yet thethin lips grinned back at me in savage derision. 

"You remember, I see, " he snarled. "Then to hell with you out of here, Geoffry Carlyle. Leave me to die in peace. The gold is there; takeit, and my curse upon it. Hurry now--do you hear the bark grate on therocks; it's near the end. "

CHAPTER XXXIII

BEFORE THE GOVERNOR

The sound startled me; I imagined I heard the keel slipping, yetbefore we had reached the door opening on deck, the slight movementceased. My hand gripped the frightened Haines. 

"Tell them in the boat to do as I said; then come back here. "

"My God, sir, she's a goin' down. "

"Not for some minutes yet. There are thousands of pounds in thatchest; you've risked life for less many a time. Jump, my man!"

The boat lay in close, bobbing up and down dangerously, yet heldfirmly beneath the opened port. Pierre warped her in with a rope'send, leaving the other two free to receive the box, as we cautiouslypassed it out within grasp of their hands. It was heavy enough to taxthe strength of two men to handle it, but of a size and shapepermitting its passage. Sanchez had raised himself again, and clungthere to the edge of the bunk watching us. Even in the darkness causedby the chest obscuring the port, I felt the insane glare of his eyesfastened upon me. Once he attempted to speak, but his voice failedhim. 

"Now let down easy, lads, " I called. "No, place it amidships; get iteven, or you go over. Wrap your line about the thwart, Pierre, andtake a hand. Ay! that's better. Watch out now; we'll drop thisend--Lord, but I thought it was gone! Fix it to ride steady, and standby--we'll pass a wounded man out to you!"

I stepped across to Sanchez, slushing through the water, and barelyable to keep my feet. No matter who the brute was, he could not beleft there to die like a rat alone. Willingly, or not, the fellow mustbe removed before the bark went down. He saw me coming, and drew back, his ghastly face like a mask. 

"No, you don't--damn you, Carlyle!" he snapped angrily. "Keep yourhands off me. So you want me to die with my neck in a noose, do you?Well, you'll never see that sight. I was born a gentleman, and, byGod! I'll die like one--and go down with my ship. Get out of herenow--both of you! You won't? Hell's fire, but you will, or else diehere with me! I'll give you a minute to make your choice. "

He left no doubt as to his meaning, his purpose. From somewherebeneath the blanket, the long, black muzzle of a pistol lookedstraight into my eyes. The hand holding it was firm, the face frontingme savagely sardonic. 

"I'd like to kill you, Carlyle, " he hissed hatefully. "By God, I don'tknow why I shouldn't, the devils in hell would laugh if I did--sodon't tempt me too far. Get out of here, damn you! Every time I lookat you I see her face. If you take a step nearer, I pull thetrigger--go!"

I heard Haines scrambling back up the sharp incline of deck, andrealized the utter uselessness of attempting to remain. Any instantmight be our last; the man crazed, and probably dying, would kill megladly. He had chosen his fate--what was it to me? I turned, andworked my way upward to the companion steps, half expecting everyinstant to be struck by a bullet from behind. At the door I paused toglance below; through the semi-darkness I could see his eyes glaringat me like those of a wild beast. 

"You refuse still to let me aid you, Sanchez?"

"To hell with you! Leave me alone!"

It was a hard pull back to the _Santa Marie_, for the sea had grownnoticeably heavier, while the weight of the chest sank the boat sodeeply in the water, as to retard progress and keep one man bailing. The cloud in the southwest had already assumed threateningproportions, and I urged the oarsmen to greater exertions, anxious toget aboard before the coming storm broke. It was hard to keep my gazefrom the doomed _Namur_, but I could detect no change in her position, as we drew in toward the waiting schooner. Harwood alone questionedme, and I told him briefly what had occurred within the cabin, and hiscomment seemed to voice the sentiment of the others. 

"He made a bloomin' good choice, sir. That's how the ol' devil oughtter die--the same way he's sent many another. It beats hangin' atthat. "

Dorothy greeted me first, and we stood close together at the rail, asthe men hoisted the chest on deck, and then fastened the tackle to theboat She said nothing, asked nothing, but her hands clung to my arm, and whenever I turned toward her, our eyes met. I did not find thecourage to tell her then what we had found aboard the _Namur_, although I could not prevent my own eyes from wandering constantlytoward the doomed vessel. The rising sea was slapping the submergedstern with increasing violence, the salt spray rising in clouds overthe after rail. Watkins approached us, coming from among the group ofsailors forward. 

"There's a smart bit of wind in those clouds, sir, " he saidrespectfully, "an' I don't like the look o' the coast ter leeward. Shall we trim sail?"

"Not quite yet, Watkins. It will be some time before the gale strikeshere. The bark is going down, presently. "

"Yes, sir; but the men better stand by. " He glanced from my face tothat of the girl, lowering his voice. "Harwood tells me Sanchez wasaboard, sir, and refused to leave?"

"Very true; but he was dying; no doubt is dead by now. There wasnothing to be done for him. "

"I should say not, Mr. Carlyle. I wouldn't lift a finger ter save himfrum hell. "

There was a sudden cry forward, and a voice shouted. 

"There she goes, buckies! That damn Dutchman's done with. That's thelast o' the _Namur_!"

I turned swiftly, my hand grasping her fingers as they clung to therail. With a rasping sound, clearly distinguished across theintervening water, as though every timber cried out in agony to thestrain, the battered hulk slid downward, the deck breaking amidshipsas the stern splashed into the depths; then that also toppled over, leaving nothing above water except the blunt end of a brokenbow-sprit, and a tangle of wreckage, tossed about on the crest of thewaves. I watched breathlessly, unable to utter a sound; I could onlythink of that stricken man in the cabin, those wild eyes which hadthreatened me. He was gone now--gone! Watkins spoke. 

"It's all over, sir. "

"Yes, there is nothing to keep us here any longer, " I answered stilldazed, but realizing I must arouse myself. "Shake out the reef in yourmainsail, and we'll get out to sea. Who is at the wheel?"

"Schmitt, sir--what is the course, Captain Carlyle?"

"Nor'west, by nor', and hold on as long as you can. "

"Ay, ay, sir; nor'west by nor' she is. "

I yet held Dorothy's hand tightly clasped in my own, and the depths ofher uplifted eyes questioned me. 

"We will go aft, dear, and I will tell you the whole story, " I saidgently, "for now we are homeward bound. "

 * * * * *

I write these few closing lines a year later, in the cabin of the_Ocean Spray_, a three master, full to the hatches with a cargo oftobacco, bound for London, and a market. Dorothy is on deck, eagerlywatching for the first glimpse of the chalk cliffs of old England. Imust join her presently, yet linger below to add these finalsentences. 

There is, after all, little which needs to be said. The voyage of the_Santa Marie_ north proved uneventful, and, after that first night ofstorm, the weather held pleasant, and the sea fairly smooth. I hadsome trouble with the men, but nothing serious, as Watkins and Harwoodheld as I did, and the pledge of Dorothy's influence brought courage. I refused to open the chest, believing our safety, and chance ofpardon, would depend largely on our handing this over in good faith tothe authorities. Watkins and I guarded it night and day, until theschooner rounded the Cape and came into the Chesapeake. No attempt wasmade to find quarters below, the entire crew sleeping on deck, Dorothycomfortable on the flag locker. 

It was scarcely sunrise, on the fifth day, when we dropped anchoragainst the current of the James, our sails furled, and the redEnglish colors flying from the peak. Two hours later the entirecompany were in the presence of the Governor, where I told my story, gravely listened to, supplemented by the earnest plea of the youngwoman. I shall never forget that scene, or how breathlessly we awaitedthe decision of the great man, who so closely watched our faces. Theywere surely a strange, rough group as they stood thus, hats in hand, waiting to learn their fate, shaggy-haired, unshaven, largely scum ofthe sea, never before in such presence, shuffling uneasily before hisglance, feeling to the full the peril of their position. Their eyesturned to me questioningly. 

Opposite us, behind a long table, sat the Governor, dignified, austere, his hair powdered, and face smoothly shaven; while on eitherside of him were those of his council, many of the faces stern andunforgiving. But for their gracious reception of Dorothy, and theircareful attention to her words, I should have lost heart. Theyquestioned me shrewdly, although the Governor spoke but seldom, andthen in a kindly tone of sympathy and understanding. One by one themen were called forward, each in turn compelled to tell briefly thestory of his life; and when all was done the eyes of the Governorsought those of his council. 

"You have all alike heard the tale, gentlemen, " he said. "Nothinglike it hath ever before been brought before this Colony. Would youleave decision to me?"

There was a murmur of assent, as though they were thus gladly relievedof responsibility in so serious a matter. The Governor smiled, hiskindly eyes surveying us once more; then, with extended hand he badeDorothy be seated. 

"The story is seemingly an honest one, " he said slowly, "and theseseamen have done a great service to the Colony. They deserve rewardrather than punishment. The fair lady who pleads for them is known tous all, and to even question her word is impossible. Unfortunately Ihave not the power of pardon in cases of piracy, nor authority to freebond slaves, without the approval of the home government; yet willexercise in this case whatsoever of power I possess. For gallantservices rendered to the Colony, and unselfish devotion to MistressDorothy Fairfax, I release Geoffry Carlyle from servitude, pendingadvices from England; I also grant parole to these seamen, oncondition they remain within our jurisdiction until this judgment canbe confirmed, and full pardons issued. Is this judgment satisfactory, gentlemen?"

The members of the council bowed gravely, without speaking. 

"The chest of treasure recovered from the sunken pirate ship, " he wenton soberly, "will remain unopened until final decision is made. As Iunderstand, Master Carlyle, no one among you has yet seen itscontents, or estimated its value?"

"No, your excellency. Beyond doubt it contains the gold stolen fromRoger Fairfax; and possibly the result of other robberies at sea. 

"The law of England is that a certain percentage of such recoveredtreasure belongs to the crown, the remainder, its true ownershipundetermined, to be fairly divided among those recovering it. "

"Yet, " spoke up Dorothy quickly, "it must surely be possible to waiveall claim in such cases?"

"Certainly; as private property it can be disposed of in any waydesired. Was that your thought?"

"A Fairfax always pays his debt, " she said proudly, "and this ismine. "

There was a moment's silence as though each one present hesitated tospeak. She had risen, and yet stood, but with eyes lowered to thefloor. Then they were lifted, and met mine, in all frank honesty. 

"There is another debt I owe, " she said clearly, "and would pay, yourExcellency. "

"What is that, fair mistress?"

She crossed to me, her hand upon my arm. 

"To become the wife of Geoffry Carlyle. "